proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o kâ—â—is_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ″_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n ″_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v ″_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o â—p_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
be_v take_v act._n 21_o and_o from_o the_o tribune_n lysias_n deliver_v to_o felix_n the_o governor_n 2_o act._n 23_o 58_o and_o by_o he_o leave_v to_o festus_n 25_o act._n 24._o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n act._n 27_o where_o he_o arrive_v act._n 28._o neronis_n nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 2_o 58_o 25_o at_o rome_n he_o remain_v in_o free_a prison_n two_o year_n act._n 28._o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v 2_o tim._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o his_o delivery_n he_o preach_v in_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o spain_n hiero._n in_o cataloge_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o himself_o write_v that_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v ro._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n c._n â—_o he_o mind_v to_o visâ—e_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o also_o he_o do_v genebrard_n in_o chron._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n write_v last_o of_o all_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n apprehend_v and_o in_o band_n at_o rome_n theodoret._n 14_o 70_o 37_o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n 14_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v 70_o s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 68_o s_o maximus_n 37_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n be_v not_o much_o write_v of_o in_o this_o book_n author_n but_o as_o *_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v they_o preach_v special_o in_o these_o nation_n as_o follow_v andrew_n in_o aâ—haia_n john_n in_o asia_n philip_n in_o pbrygia_n james_n in_o jewrie_n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n thomas_n in_o india_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n simon_n in_o persia_n thaddâ—us_n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o jame_v in_o spain_n mathias_n in_o palestine_n so_o distribute_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v one_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a as_o christ_n give_v they_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o psal_n 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o every_o country_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o before_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v *_o all_o twelue_fw-mi assemble_v together_o hieros_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o lay_v down_o his_o sentence_n agree_v upon_o twelue_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la not_o write_v in_o paper_n as_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n ruff._n &_o hiero._n locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la which_o as_o of_o old_a hiero._n count_n lucifer_n so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o solemn_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o â—ame_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_n the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la or_o symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_n 1_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 4_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hel._n 5_o the_o three_o day_n be_v rose_n again_o from_o death_n 6_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_z after_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o for_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o doctor_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v after_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v write_v epistle_n &_o book_n against_o heresy_n ever_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o their_o do_v the_o apostle_n first_o give_v here_o the_o ensample_n as_o also_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n after_o he_o for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o authority_n for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o any_o write_n of_o their_o successor_n yet_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v like_a most_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n 22._o the_o rest_n be_v call_v *_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la the_o epistle_n catholic_a for_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o any_o epistle_n to_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o tite_n who_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n and_o to_o philémon_a and_o then_o one_o to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n james_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v not_o so_o entitle_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n except_o s._n johns_n two_o late_a short_a epistle_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o first_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o author_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v term_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o write_v s._n james_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n &_o bythinia_n in_o his_o second_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o us._n likewise_o s._n jude_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v s._n johns_n first_o be_v without_o title_n now_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n that_o they_o handle_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o church_n than_o beginning_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o special_o in_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n offend_v the_o jew_n many_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o country_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v much_o less_o to_o see_v they_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o offend_v even_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n howbeit_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o not_o obstinate_a be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n as_o act._n 11._o we_o read_v but_o other_o of_o the_o become_v heretic_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v also_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o such_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o these_o do_v so_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o unchristened_a jew_v not_o only_a themselves_o persecute_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n every_o where_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o such_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n to_o reprobate_v their_o nation_n which_o yet_o they_o think_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o
he_o have_v now_o give_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o illis_fw-la praenuntiabarut_fw-fr occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o they_o he_o be_v forshew_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o these_o he_o be_v show_v as_o kill_v and_o s._n gregory_n naziaâ—â—â—â—_n say_v oral_n in_o morbum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n immiscet_fw-la se_fw-la magnis_fw-la chrisi_n passionibus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 48._o offertur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o imagine_v quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ep_v 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n nu_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o conc._n cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la conficitur_fw-la passio_fw-la etiam_fw-la celebratur_fw-la s._n gregory_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n so_o often_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o often_o we_o remowe_v his_o passion_n and_o he_o suffete_v for_o we_o again_o in_o mystery_n and_o isychius_n li._n 26._o â—_o in_o levit._fw-la post_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o singular_a introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o say_a father_n and_o other_o altar_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o oblation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n hebr._n call_v this_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n as_o *_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v but_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n with_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la quòd_fw-la siâ—_n loquantur_fw-la uttusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o speak_v call_v the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n father_n scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a and_o diabolicum_fw-la commentâ—â—m_fw-la a_o devilish_a devise_n with_o such_o ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o think_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o father_n chap._n x._o because_o in_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v only_o a_o commoration_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o psalm_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o which_o he_o offer_v blouddy_o but_o once_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v so_o every_o day_n because_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o 15_o in_o that_o it_o purchase_v as_o the_o prophet_n also_o witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o after_o all_o this_o he_o prosecute_v and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o persevirance_n partly_o with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o highpriest_n 26_o partly_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o fall_v again_o 32_o bid_v they_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o reward_n verse_n 1_o for_o the_o la_o have_v ″_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 14._o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o year_n with_o the_o self_n same_o host_n which_o they_o offer_v incessant_o can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereto_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o otherwise_o ″_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o commemotation_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v ″_o impossible_a that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 7._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v ″_o host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o holocaustes_n and_o 2d_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o say_v before_o because_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o holocauste_n &_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o ″_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n 109._o which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n 25._o for_o ever_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o hence_o forth_o expect_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v testify_v to_o us._n for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v 34._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o they_o after_o those_o day_n 8._o say_v our_o lord_n give_v law_n heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o ″_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o he_o holies_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o the_o vele_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a consciencel_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v but_o comfort_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o for_o ″_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o rage_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o a_o man_n make_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n frustrate_a 17._o without_o any_o mercy_n *_o die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o death_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishement_n which_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v ″_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v 19_o revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o again_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o old_a day_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o sustain_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o on_o the_o one_o part_n certes_o by_o reproach_n and_o tribulation_n make_v a_o spectacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o such_o sort_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o ″_o you_o both_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v ″_o with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v your_o reward_n confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a remuneration_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 12._o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o *_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o a_o very_a little_a
âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâ—tes_n and_o dry_v up_o
come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o jewrie_n for_o herod_n his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o sleep_n retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o come_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophere_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o behold_v our_o lord_n apparition_n or_o epiphanie_n to_o these_o sage_n be_v gentile_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o the_o first_o homage_n of_o gentility_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o day_n high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o gentile_n his_o baptism_n also_o and_o first_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n 2._o star_n christ_n nativity_n depend_v not_o upon_o this_o star_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n false_o surmise_v but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v grego_n ho._n 10._o 2._o come_v to_o adore_v this_o come_n so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n pilgrimage_n be_v propre_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a person_n place_n and_o thing_n 4._o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v in_o quaestion_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o unction_n as_o here_o and_o after_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 11._o adore_v he_o this_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o sage_n adore_v in_o the_o crib_n let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o imitate_v they_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o crib_n sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o abundant_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 7._o in_o mt._n ho._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la philogonio_fw-la 11._o treasure_n these_o treasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o riches_n and_o gift_n 71._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n gentility_n shall_v offer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 60._o and_o now_o have_v offer_v special_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o these_o three_o sage_n be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n chrys_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n theophyl_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n king_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a divinat_fw-la *_o not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 20._o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n *_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n 14._o and_o *_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o *_o jobe_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n 2._o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o 1._o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n 1â—_n melchior_n baltasar_n 11._o gift_n these_o sage_n be_v three_o and_o their_o gift_n three_o and_o each_o one_o offer_v every_o of_o the_o three_o to_o express_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o gold_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o frankincense_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o man_n aug._n ser_n i._o de_fw-la epiph._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o reach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 16._o murder_v by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a credit_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a day_n by_o who_o only_a warrant_n saint_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n these_o holy_a innocent_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a day_n keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o die_v not_o voluntary_o nor_o all_o perhaps_o circuncise_v and_o some_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n aug._n ep_v â—â—_o orig._n ho._n 1._o in_o diversos_fw-la chap._n iii_o john_n baptist_n by_o his_o eremites_n life_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n call_v all_o unto_o penance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 10._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n threaten_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n reprobation_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o salvation_n send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n yet_o christ_n himself_o among_o those_o penitent_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n where_o he_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n also_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n *_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o ″_o desert_n of_o jewrie_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o say_n 3._o ″_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o jewrie_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n ″_o confess_v their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducées_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o ″_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o delight_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o now_o the_o ″_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o do_v good_a not_o yield_v good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 8._o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o ″_o in_o water_n unto_o penance_n 16._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o 26._o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 4._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v temp_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o purge_v his_o ″_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n stay_v he_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o suffer_v i_o for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v ″_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n &_o come_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v
lame_a walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o go_v their_o way_n jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n ″_o what_o go_v you_o out_o ″_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a bear_v it_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v *_o ″_o elias_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o *_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v this_o generation_n to_o be_v like_a 31._o it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n which_o cry_v to_o their_o companion_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o john_n come_v neither_o ″_o eat_n not_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o winedrinker_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o *_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n 13._o wherein_o be_v do_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v done″_n penance_n in_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v come_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n for_o if_o in_o sodom_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o perhaps_o it_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v 21._o *_o ay_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n martyr_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o ″_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o come_v you_o to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o my″_n yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o john_n himself_o doubt_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o he_o before_o io._n 1._o but_o because_o his_o disciple_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o of_o john_n their_o own_o master_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n answer_n he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n profer_v they_o to_o a_o better_a master_n 7._o what_o go_v you_o out_o life_n high_a commendation_n of_o johns_n holiness_n as_o well_o for_o his_o fast_n rough_a attire_n solitary_a life_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n 7._o into_o the_o desert_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o all_o age_n resort_v of_o devotion_n into_o wilderness_n to_o see_v man_n of_o special_a and_o rare_a holiness_n prophet_n eremite_n anchorite_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o ghostly_a counsel_n see_v s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la 14._o elias_n elias_n as_o elias_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n late_a come_n so_o be_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o praecursor_n at_o his_o former_a come_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v elias_n because_o of_o his_o like_a office_n and_o like_a spirit_n luc._n 1._o grego_n ho._n 7._o in_o euang._n 18._o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o wicked_a quarreller_n of_o the_o world_n misconstre_n easy_o all_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o good_a man_n if_o they_o be_v great_a faster_n and_o austere_a liver_n they_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o count_v hypocrite_n if_o they_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v count_v dissolute_a 21._o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n penance_n by_o this_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n add_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v of_o former_a sin_n and_o change_v or_o amendment_n of_o life_n past_a no_o nor_o bare_a sorowfulnes_n or_o recount_v of_o our_o offence_n already_o commit_v but_o requite_v punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v else_o where_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n also_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v penance_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n then_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a usual_a signification_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a greek_a writer_n who_o for_o poenitentès_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v public_a penance_n say_v initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v do_v penance_n and_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o penitent_n come_v to_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n li._n 7_o c._n 16._o socrat._n li._n 5_o c._n 19_o 25._o little_o once_o these_o little_a one_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o the_o unlearned_a as_o though_o cobbler_n and_o weaver_n and_o woman_n and_o girl_n have_v this_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o do_v understand_v all_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o humble_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a â—_o as_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o become_v as_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o as_o they_o be_v most_o learned_a so_o most_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v these_o little_a one_o and_o heretic_n who_o although_o unlearned_a yet_o vaunt_v their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n above_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o be_v of_o these_o little_a and_o humble_a one_o 30._o yoke_n sweet_a possible_a what_o be_v this_o light_a burden_n and_o sweet_a yoke_n
âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o ″_o commandment_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v you_o and_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v all_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o blind_a they_o be_v guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a be_v guide_v to_o the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o expound_v we_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o he_o say_v be_v you_o also_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o privy_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o those_o thing_n ″_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o from_o the_o hart_n come_v forth_o evil_a cogitation_n murder_n advoutry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o behold_v *_o he_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n 25._o and_o cry_v out_o say_v to_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v dimisse_fw-la she_o because_o she_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o she_o come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o answering_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n for_o the_o whelp_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n of_o their_o master_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n 1â—_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v hole_n from_o that_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n sare_z there_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o great_a multitude_n have_v with_o they_o dumb_a person_n blind_a lame_a feeble_a and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o they_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o *_o jesus_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o multitude_n because_o three_o day_n now_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v and_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v i_o will_v not_o lest_o they_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o get_v so_o many_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o but_o they_o say_v seven_o &_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n &_o the_o fish_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o governor_n the_o disciple_n give_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n they_o take_v up_o seven_o basket_n full_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v that_o do_v eat_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o child_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magedan_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 8._o with_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o their_o hart_n and_o all_o their_o life_n be_v in_o deed_n godless_a it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o such_o as_o say_v their_o prayer_n without_o attention_n or_o elevation_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o no_o that_o say_v they_o for_o many_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v his_o hart_n near_a heaven_n more_o server_fw-la and_o devotion_n 14._o more_o edification_n to_o himself_o more_o profit_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o less_o distraction_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o true_a feel_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v in_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o heretic_n sometime_o expound_v it_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o christ_n intention_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n 9_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o only_a be_v here_o call_v tradition_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o this_o of_o defraud_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o which_o at_o the_o lest_o be_v frivolous_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a to_o pietle_n or_o true_a worshipe_n tradition_n as_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o so_o often_o wash_v hand_n and_o vessel_n without_o regard_n of_o inward_a purity_n of_o hart_n and_o mind_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o protestant_n perverse_a application_n of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n concern_v fast_n festivity_n and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o due_a order_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o piety_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o honour_v worship_a and_o serve_v both_o by_o the_o make_n and_o also_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 15._o *_o s._n paul_n give_v commandment_n both_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o and_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v law_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o due_a obsentation_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 75_o they_o prescribe_v the_o feste_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o observe_v mont._n they_o appoint_v the_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n and_o other_o as_o well_o to_o chastise_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n as_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o fast_n of_o *_o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n who_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o therefore_o neither_o these_o nor_o other_o such_o apostolic_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o pharisaical_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v nor_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a humane_a power_n
verse_n 16_o *_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 18._o he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n 2._o cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n they_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o be_v go_v thence_o a_o little_a further_o he_o see_v james_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o they_o repair_v their_o net_n in_o the_o sip_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o forthwith_o he_o call_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o hire_a man_n they_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o *_o they_o enter_n into_o capharnaum_n 13._o and_o he_o forthwith_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 31_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 32._o and_o he_o cry_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o saying_n what_o to_o we_o and_o to_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n threaten_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o maruel_v all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n for_o with_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n also_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o continent_n into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o immediate_o *_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 14._o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n 42._o with_o james_n and_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o forthwith_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o come_v near_o he_o lift_v she_o up_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o incontinent_a the_o ague_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n after_o sun_n set_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o that_o have_v devil_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o he_o cure_v many_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o there_o he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o simon_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o all_o seek_v for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n and_o city_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o synagogs_n 2._o and_o in_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o a_o *_o leper_n come_v to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o threaten_v he_o and_o forthwith_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v show_v thyself_o priest_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o *_o moses_n command_v 3._o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o begin_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o word_n so_o that_o now_o he_o can_v not_o open_o go_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v abroad_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o from_o all_o side_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o confess_v their_o sin_n confession_n a_o certain_a confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o which_o be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v baptize_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n make_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o afterward_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v by_o baptise_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n baptism_n confession_n 5._o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_a confession_n penance_n but_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n 6._o clothe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o worthy_a of_o special_a report_n how_o strait_o this_o prophet_n liâ—ed_v and_o how_o he_o abstain_v from_o delicate_a meat_n and_o apparel_n see_v mâ—t._n c._n 3._o 8._o with_o water_n water_n john_n with_o water_n only_o 16._o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o as_o the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o say_v water_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a io._n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o baptise_a of_o john_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o disdain_v his_o servant_n baptism_n which_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o faithful_a not_o to_o disdain_v christ_n sacrament_n of_o any_o priest_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n lawful_o call_v aug._n li._n 5_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n trinity_n express_v mention_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n also_o be_v recommend_v unto_o us._n ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 5._o 12._o desert_n penance_n christ_n do_v penance_n by_o long_o fast_v solitariness_n and_o converse_v with_o wild_a beast_n give_v example_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o to_o holy_a eremite_n of_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o prayer_n 35._o desert_n place_n christ_n use_v very_o often_o to_o retire_v into_o solitary_a place_n no_o doubt_n for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o place_n be_v best_a for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n contemplation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o retire_v ourselves_o from_o worldly_a matter_n to_o solitary_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n ii_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o defend_v first_o his_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n as_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n signify_v in_o those_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o body_n 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o fast_n by_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o pluck_v â—ares_n of_o corn_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v change_v their_o ceremony_n verse_n 1_o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capharnaum_n after_o some_o day_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o many_o come_v together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n no_o not_o at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o be_v carry_v of_o four_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v he_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o â—_o uncover_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o open_v it_o they_o do_v let_v down_o the_o couch_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v always_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o â—_o sick_a
to_o god_n commandment_n be_v here_o condemn_v man_n as_o all_o observation_n not_o edify_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o for_o howsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o scripture_n all_o their_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v tradition_n as_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15_o â—â—_o 41._o 2_o thessaly_n â—_o 61._o 11._o gift_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n parent_n pretend_v or_o excuse_v the_o matter_n upon_o his_o give_v that_o which_o shall_v relieve_v they_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a and_o these_o pharisee_n teach_v child_n so_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n do_v wicked_o 15._o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o now_o that_o we_o christian_n may_v eat_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o church_n forbid_v us._n meat_n and_o yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o then_o nor_o we_o now_o abstain_v for_o that_o any_o meat_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n abominable_a or_o defile_v the_o eater_n but_o they_o for_o signification_n we_o for_o obedience_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o body_n 33._o spit_v miracle_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n word_n and_o will_v but_o also_o by_o ceremony_n and_o by_o application_n of_o external_a creature_n which_o be_v holy_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o by_o christ_n spittle_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o person_n be_v a_o superfluity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o most_o holy_a theophyl_n in_o 7_o marci_n 34_o ephphetha_n baptism_n the_o church_n do_v most_o godly_a imitate_v and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n here_o heal_v the_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c_o 1_o chap._n viii_o of_o compassion_n he_o feed_v the_o people_n 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 10_o after_o all_o which_o miracle_n as_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n do_v require_v some_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 13_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o to_o fear_v want_n of_o necessary_n 22_o he_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o ceremony_n 27_o peter_n confess_v he_o though_o man_n all_o this_o while_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o to_o be_v christ_n 31_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n 32_o rebuke_v also_o peter_n for_o dissuade_v it_o 34_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v namely_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n must_v follow_v he_o verse_n 1_o in_o those_o day_n again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n 32._o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v pentecost_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o sermon_n three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v into_o their_o home_n they_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o whence_o may_v a_o man_n fill_v they_o here_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o who_o say_v seven_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o ″_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o little_a fish_n and_o ″_o he_o bless_a they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n seven_o maunde_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o immediate_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n with_o his_o disciple_n 1._o he_o come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o dalmanûtha_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n ask_v a_o sign_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o strait_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n with_o they_o in_o the_o boat_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o reason_n because_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v nor_o understand_v yet_o have_v you_o your_o hart_n blind_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o 38._o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o when_o *_o i_o brake_n five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 5._o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o when_o also_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o maunde_n of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o seven_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o blind_a and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o lead_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v into_o his_o eye_n impose_v his_o hand_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o look_v up_o he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o it_o be_v tree_n walk_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o after_o that_o again_o he_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o be_v restore_v so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n clere_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o house_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o if_o thou_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o town_n tell_v no_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarêa-philippi_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 18_o say_v to_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o answer_v he_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o
holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o pen_n of_o holy_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o use_v humane_a mean_n to_o search_v out_o and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o even_o so_o do_v counsel_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o god_n vicar_n discuss_v and_o examine_v all_o cause_n by_o humane_a mean_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 13_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v manifest_a act._n 15_o 7_o and_o 28._o again_o here_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o every_o godly_a reader_n signify_v by_o theophilus_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o be_v confess_v scripture_n with_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_a maccabee_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n *_o use_v the_o like_a humane_a speech_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n 15._o neither_o do_v thou_o therefore_o reject_v the_o book_n for_o no_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n do_v or_o not_o think_v he_o a_o sacred_a writer_n 6._o just_o before_o god_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a man_n be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n first_o that_o good_a man_n do_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o only_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n nor_o by_o say_v alone_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n again_o that_o the_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v proper_o our_o justification_n 6._o justification_n heretic_n this_o word_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o psal_n 118_o to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o so_o full_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o greek_a blush_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o one_o use_v tully_n word_n forsooth_o 1556._o in_o latin_a constituta_fw-la and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n say_v ordinance_n 14._o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2d_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n hierom_n they_o that_o offer_v host_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o their_o house_n but_o be_v purify_v for_o the_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n priest_n and_o they_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v concupiscence_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v always_o be_v free_a from_o matrimony_n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o adu_fw-la lovin_v and_o ep_v 50_o c._n 3._o see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o caluins_n communion_n they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n 1_o reg._n 21._o 28._o haileful_a of_o grace_n holy_a church_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v much_o and_o often_o use_v these_o word_n bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o archangel_n marie_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o chrys_n and_o be_v the_o very_a abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v it_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n 28._o full_a of_o grace_n heretic_n note_v the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o abhor_v those_o heretic_n which_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o vulgar_a woman_n deip._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v from_o her_o fullness_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v here_o haile_o free_o belove_v contrary_a to_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o ephes_n 1._o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n 1_o or_o rather_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o both_o *_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v always_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o read_v it_o namely_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o well_o 〈◊〉_d she_o only_o call_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o greek_a word_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o skilful_a they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o they_o signify_v fullness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o themselves_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n luc._n 1â—_n 20_o full_a of_o sore_n 2._o beza_n ulcerosus_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v not_o man_n 44._o these_o word_n declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n virginity_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v nor_o have_v add_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n yea_o if_o she_o have_v say_v only_o the_o first_o word_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n how_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n promise_v she_o if_o she_o have_v marry_v meaning_n to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n c._n 4_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v but_o because_o that_o ordinary_a way_n be_v exclude_v by_o her_o vow_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o she_o ask_v how_o and_o in_o ask_v how_o the_o plain_o declare_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v a_o child_n by_o know_v man_n because_o of_o her_o vow_n see_v s._n grego_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 36._o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n levi._n by_o this_o that_o elisabeth_n and_o our_o lady_n be_v cousin_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o of_o juda_n be_v gather_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o anoint_v to_o wit_n by_o grace_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v with_o oil_n material_o and_o corporal_o august_n 2_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 1._o 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o marie_n at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o our_o lady_n voice_n the_o infant_n and_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o sing_v praise_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o her_o fruit_n bless_v as_o the_o church_n do_v also_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n in_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n 43._o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n excellency_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o exceed_a just_a and_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n mother_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v she_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o little_a star_n hiero._n praef._n in_o sophon_n 48._o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v world_n when_o the_o church_n keep_v her_o festival_n day_n and_o when_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n say_v the_o ave_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o holy_a antem_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o therefore_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o among_o those_o generation_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n bless_v 63._o john_n be_v his_o name_n name_n we_o see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o signification_n and_o importance_n god_n himself_o change_v or_o give_v name_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o abraham_n israel_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o jesus_n and_o here_o john_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o precursor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o mercy_n
the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o exhort_v do_v he_o evangelise_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 3_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o philips_n brother_n '_o wife_n 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o he_o add_v this_o also_o above_o all_o and_o shut_v up_o john_n into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v 13._o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v 9_o heaven_n be_v open_v 32._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v ″_o of_o heli_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o janné_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o amos_n who_o be_v of_o naum_n who_o be_v of_o hesli_n who_o be_v of_o naggé_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o be_v of_o mahath_n who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o semei_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o who_o be_v of_o johanna_n who_o be_v of_o resa_n who_o be_v of_o zorobabel_n who_o be_v of_o salathiel_n who_o be_v of_o neri_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o addi_fw-la who_o be_v of_o cosam_n who_o be_v of_o elmadan_n who_o be_v of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o be_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v of_o eliézer_n who_o be_v of_o jorim_n who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o who_o be_v of_o simeon_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o jona_n who_o be_v of_o eliacim_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o be_v of_o melcha_n who_o be_v of_o menna_n who_o be_v of_o matthatha_n who_o be_v of_o nathan_n who_o be_v of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o who_o be_v of_o jessé_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o obed_n who_o be_v of_o booz_n who_o be_v of_o salmon_n who_o be_v of_o naasson_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o be_v of_o aminadab_n who_o be_v of_o aram_n who_o be_v of_o efron_n who_o be_v of_o phares_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o be_v of_o jocob_n who_o be_v of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o tharé_n who_o be_v of_o nachor_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o who_o be_v of_o sarug_n who_o be_v of_o ragau_n who_o be_v of_o phaleg_n who_o be_v of_o heber_n who_o be_v of_o salé_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o itself_o who_o be_v of_o cainan_n who_o be_v of_o arphaxad_n who_o be_v of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v of_o noë_n who_o be_v of_o lamech_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o be_v of_o mathusalé_n who_o be_v of_o henoch_n who_o be_v of_o jare_v who_o be_v of_o malaleel_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o who_o be_v of_o henos_n who_o be_v of_o seth_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 20._o he_o add_v this_o above_o al._n the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o can_v not_o only_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o punish_v by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o as_o reprehend_v they_o for_o the_o same_o special_o if_o they_o warn_v they_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v from_o god_n be_v exceed_v great_a 23._o of_o heli._n whereas_o in_o s._n matthew_n pedigree_n jacob_n be_v father_n to_o joseph_n and_o here_o heli_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o mathan_n name_v in_o s._n matthew_n of_o his_o wife_n call_v escha_n beget_v jacob_n and_o after_o his_o death_n melchi_n name_v here_o in_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n beget_v heli_n so_o that_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brethren_n of_o one_o mother_n this_o heli_n therefore_o marry_v and_o die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v joseph_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n heli._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v beget_v he_o and_o heli_n be_v his_o legal_a father_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o s._n luke_n signify_v euseb_n li._n 1_o ec._n hist_o c._n 7_o hiero._n in_o 6._o 1_o mat._n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 2._o 3_o de_fw-la con_fw-la euang._n chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 14_o then_o begin_v glorious_o in_o galilee_n 16_o he_o show_v to_o they_o of_o nazareth_n his_o commission_n out_o of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 23_o insinuate_v by_o occasion_n the_o jew_v his_o countryman_n reprobation_n 31_o in_o capharnaum_n his_o doctrine_n be_v admire_v 33_o special_o for_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 38._o from_o which_o go_v to_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v there_o much_o more_o power_n 42_o then_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o galilee_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o return_v from_o jordan_n 12_o and_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o quadrage_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o those_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v a_o hunger_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n unto_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v that_o not_o in_o bread_n alone_o shall_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o devil_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v this_o whole_a power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o to_o i_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o do_v give_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v adore_v before_o i_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v 11._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 11._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o from_o hence_o downward_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o church_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o preserve_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o all_o the_o tentation_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n ″_o depart_a from_o he_o until_o a_o time_n galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 12._o and_o the_o fame_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o he_o 14_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v magnify_v of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o 54._o and_o he_o enter_v synagogue_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o read_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o book_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 43_o and_o as_o he_o unfold_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o evangelise_v unto_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o captive_n remission_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o dimisse_fw-la the_o bruise_a unto_o remission_n to_o
*_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n follow_a 14._o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v i_o only_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o lo_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v and_o he_o dash_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v depart_v rent_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o i_o desire_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v church_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v hither_o thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n dash_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o lad_n and_o render_v he_o to_o his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o might_n of_o god_n and_o all_o merueil_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o lay_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o word_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v before_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o and_o there_o enter_v superiority_n a_o cogitation_n into_o they_o 1_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o but_o jesus_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a among_o you_o all_o he_o be_v the_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o john_n answer_v say_v 38._o master_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 15._o prohibit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o fix_v his_o face_n to_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o go_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o his_o ″_o face_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o we_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v do_v they_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o turn_v ″_o he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n but_o to_o save_v and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o other_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 19_o *_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o suffer_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o repose_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o but_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o permit_v i_o first_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 27._o until_o they_o see_v transfiguration_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o misery_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o joyful_a state_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n call_v thither_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 17_o 2._o 53._o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o have_v a_o schismatical_a temple_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n schismatic_n of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n thither_o from_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n â—7_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n â—_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 53._o he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o justice_n nor_o all_o rigorous_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o forbid_a revenge_n not_o elias_n fact_n reprehend_v nor_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a prince_n blame_v for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o desire_v of_o our_o particular_a revenge_n 5._o or_o without_o discretion_n &_o regard_n of_o their_o amendment_n severity_n and_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o s._n peter_n use_v his_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o to_o death_n for_o defraud_v the_o church_n 62._o no_o man_n look_v back_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o leave_v his_o good_n for_o christ_n back_o to_o look_v much_o back_n at_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o discontentment_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o full_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o look_v forward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o never_o backward_a to_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o he_o send_v yet_o 72_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n 13_o cry_a wâ—_n to_o the_o city_n impenitent_a 17_o at_o their_o return_n he_o agnise_v the_o great_a power_n he_o give_v they_o but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o 21_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n 23_o his_o church_n also_o for_o her_o happy_a state_n 2d_o to_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n he_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 29_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n to_o take_v every_o one_o for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o need_v his_o charity_n 38_o to_o martha_n he_o show_v that_o mary_fw-mi contemplatius_n life_n be_v the_o better_a verse_n 1_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o beda_n seventie_o two_o luke_n and_o he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o himself_o will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v much_o but_o the_o workman_n few_o desire_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o go_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o carry_v not_o purse_v not_o skrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o body_n by_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n to_o this_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o *_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n remove_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o you_o enter_v
oil_n and_o wine_n trid._n his_o sacrament_n the_o host_n the_o priest_n his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o recover_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o be_v justify_v man_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n justifi_v and_o increase_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n heal_v and_o able_v freewill_a to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n 42._o marry_o the_o best_a part_n two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o the_o life_n active_a in_o martha_n the_o other_o of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a secular_a in_o marieâ—_n represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o holy_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o both_o these_o several_a sort_n the_o life_n contemplative_a be_v here_o prefer_v before_o the_o active_a the_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n be_v of_o that_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n have_v whole_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o their_o common_a wealth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o have_v neither_o martha_n nor_o marie_n our_o lord_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v their_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o be_v degenerate_v why_o have_v they_o no_o new_a one_o if_o our_o church_n votary_n vow_v unlawful_a thing_n chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n pilgrimage_n what_o other_o votary_n or_o lawful_a vow_n have_v they_o for_o to_o offer_v voluntary_o by_o vow_n beside_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n votary_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o our_o baptism_n our_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o any_o other_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o there_o be_v never_o true_a religion_n without_o such_o vow_n and_o votary_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_v contemplation_n or_o that_o vow_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o god_n voluntary_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n at_o al._n chap._n xi_o he_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n â—_o and_o exhort_v to_o pray_v instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n and_o ask_v for_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 17_o he_o defend_v his_o do_v 〈◊〉_d foretell_v also_o the_o devil_n expulsion_n by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o his_o reentry_n into_o their_o nation_n 27_o with_o their_o reprobation_n though_o he_o be_v of_o their_o flesh_n 29_o and_o also_o their_o final_a most_o worthy_a damnation_n 37_o again_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n he_o cry_v woe_n as_o author_n of_o the_o say_a â—â—probation_n now_o at_o hand_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n pray_v as_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v they_o 9_o *_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_z sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n pagan_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o set_v before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o &_o he_o from_o within_o answer_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o now_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la knockin_n i_o say_v to_o you_o although_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 7._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v naught_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n 22._o and_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v lent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v 22._o in_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o see_v their_o cogitation_n say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o in_o beel-zebub_a i_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o in_o beel-zebub_a cast_v out_o devil_n your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o 28._o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o when_o the_o strong_a arm_v keep_v his_o court_n those_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n that_o he_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o will_v distribute_v his_o spoil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o wander_v through_o place_n without_o water_n seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v with_o a_o bosom_n and_o trim_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_o there_o and_o the_o siunt_fw-la last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o advent_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o say_v joan._n yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o multitude_n run_v together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v *_o this_o generation_n 29._o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n it_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v it_o but_o ″_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o be_v to_o this_o generation_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o
wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o solomon_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o man_n of_o ninivee_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n 5._o and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o *_o because_o they_o bishop_n do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o jonas_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n 15._o and_o put_v it_o in_o secret_a neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n 21._o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o go_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o the_o candle_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n 22._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v darksome_a âœ_o verse_n 35_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o if_o then_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v lightsome_a have_v no_o part_n of_o darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a whole_o and_o as_o a_o bright_a candle_n it_o shall_v lighten_v thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o think_v within_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v why_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v before_o dinner_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o 25._o *_o now_o you_o pharisee_n do_v make_v clean_o that_o on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v within_o be_v full_o of_o rapine_n and_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o on_o the_o outside_n make_v that_o also_o that_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o remain_v ″_o give_v alm_n &_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o every_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o omit_v those_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o love_v the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o woe_n to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v as_o monument_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o man_n walk_v over_o be_v not_o ware_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n in_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o speak_v to_o our_o reproach_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o but_o he_o say_v ″_o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n also_o because_o you_o load_n man_n with_o burden_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v martyr_n and_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o pack_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o ambros_n build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n do_v kill_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o surely_n you_o do_v testify_v that_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n because_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wisdom_n also_o of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v send_v to_o they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o persecute_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 8_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o *_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n 22._o yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o who_o to_o you_o lawyer_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n yourselves_o have_v not_o enter_v and_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v you_o have_v prohibit_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n begin_v vehement_o to_o urge_v he_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n about_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o &_o seek_v to_o catch_v some_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 27._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n place_n let_v we_o also_o say_v venerable_a bede_n lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n lady_n of_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o figure_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n and_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o do_v suck_v for_o bless_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o mother_n which_o bear_v the_o king_n that_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o 29._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n jonas_n of_o all_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n three_o day_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o convince_v the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 41._o give_v alm_n 33._o the_o great_a force_n of_o alm_n be_v here_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v signify_v alm_n in_o one_o place_n they_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o redeem_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o deliver_v from_o death_n 24_o in_o a_o other_o to_o they_o give_v or_o omit_v our_o judgement_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v attribute_v and_o here_o they_o make_v clean_a and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o jew_v former_a offence_n 9_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v c._n 70_o enchiridij_fw-la alm_n deed_n profit_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n of_o former_a offence_n 42._o now_o how_o well_o the_o protestant_n like_o this_o doctrine_n so_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o only_a faith_n 46._o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n testament_n these_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o call_v scribe_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o lawyer_n now_o or_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o lawyer_n be_v odious_a with_o we_o because_o of_o these_o naughty_a lawyer_n among_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v odious_a as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n priest_n that_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xii_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o publish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13_o with_o devide_v the_o brethren_n inheritance_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v but_o exhort_v they_o against_o avarice_n 22_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o occasion_n against_o solicitude_n so_o much_o as_o of_o necessary_n 32_o yea_o counsel_n they_o to_o geve_v all_o in_o alm_n 35_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o knock_n 41_o namely_o admonish_v peter_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o see_v to_o their_o charge_n 49_o and_o all_o not_o to_o look_v but_o for_o persecution_n 54_o the_o jew_n he_o reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n 58_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o great_a multitude_n stand_v about_o he_o so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o a_o other_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v 26._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v say_v in_o darkness_n 22._o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v into_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o chamber_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v hypocrite_n fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n
of_o you_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o manger_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o ″_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eightene_a year_n ought_v not_o she_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_o do_v of_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v therefore_o 31._o *_o whereunto_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_v 30._o and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v it_o like_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o 31._o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rest_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o he_o say_v *_o like_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o esteem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o go_v by_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v and_o make_v his_o journey_n unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v they_o few_o that_o be_v save_v 13_o *_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o way_n strive_v to_o enter_v ″_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o many_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ″_o eat_v before_o thou_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o our_o street_n do_v thou_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v they_o be_v first_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o they_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v and_o get_v the_o hence_o because_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o perfect_a cure_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o consummate_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v walk_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o day_n follow_a because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o bird_n do_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o prove_v thou_o will_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desert_n to_o you_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o it_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o these_o galilaans_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o straight_o punish_v not_o all_o offender_n example_n but_o some_o few_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o 16._o as_o that_o for_o schism_n he_o strike_v nor_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n 3_o as_o he_o do_v coré_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o for_o spoil_n of_o church_n he_o revenge_v not_o all_o 5._o as_o he_o do_v heliodorus_n and_o all_o that_o vow_n and_o revoke_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphîra_n some_o few_o therefore_o for_o their_o just_a desert_n be_v so_o handle_v for_o example_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n to_o do_v penance_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o assure_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n optatus_n li._n 1_o count_n parmen_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 16._o this_o daughter_n natural_a we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o disease_n which_o seem_v natural_a do_v proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o for_o probation_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n christ_n special_o cure_v for_o that_o no_o natural_a medicine_n can_v cure_v they_o and_o special_o because_o he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 24._o by_o the_o narrow_a our_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o answer_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o few_o to_o be_v save_v whereas_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o joy_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8._o 11._o for_o though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n the_o wheat_n corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v at_o the_o thresh_a when_o they_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o ill_a be_v remove_v the_o whole_a barn_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n ser._n 32_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n 24._o shall_v seek_v many_o will_v be_v save_v and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o can_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o so_o straight_o a_o passage_n penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fast_o much_o pray_v often_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n live_v in_o holy_a church_n discipline_n abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n 26._o eat_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feed_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o church_n schism_n to_o challenge_v heaven_n thereby_o unless_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o against_o the_o donatist_n 55._o that_o have_v the_o very_a same_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o yet_o sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o schism_n chap._n xiiii_o by_o occasion_n of_o dine_a with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2_o after_o that_o he_o have_v again_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 7_o he_o teach_v they_o humility_n see_v their_o ambition_n 1â—_n and_o in_o their_o work_n to_o seek_v retribution_n not_o of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16_o foretell_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o worldly_a excuse_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o that_o so_o far_o must_v man_n be_v from_o all_o worldliness_n that_o they_o must_v earnest_o bethink_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v all_o 34_o special_o consider_v they_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v bread_n pentecost_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o take_v he_o heal_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v
do_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o perversitie_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o their_o ignorance_n that_o think_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o more_o lively_a near_o and_o true_o resemble_v or_o represent_v be_v a_o better_a figure_n than_o that_o which_o shadow_v it_o a_o far_o of_o so_o this_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v more_o perfect_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o sacrifice_n than_o any_o other_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n and_o christ_n body_n transfigure_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o person_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o know_v by_o his_o belief_n ground_v on_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o in_o the_o one_o form_n be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o other_o his_o blood_n the_o most_o perfect_a representation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o can_v be_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o less_o true_a because_o they_o be_v prefigurative_a for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o every_o law_n to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n 20._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o and_o with_o blood_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o dedicate_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o without_o blood_n say_v s_n paul_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9_o moses_n put_v that_o blood_n also_o into_o a_o stand_a piece_n and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n blood_n with_o the_o same_o &_o say_v these_o formal_a word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o unto_o all_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o action_n about_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n most_o clear_o allude_v express_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v and_o dedicate_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o old_a be_v dedicate_v begin_v and_o ratify_v in_o that_o blood_n of_o calf_n contain_v in_o the_o goblet_n of_o moses_n with_o which_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v inward_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n imitate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n &c._n &c._n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v more_o plain_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altar_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v the_o external_a religion_n and_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o bed_z the_o general_a price_n redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a seal_v or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n yet_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v resort_v unto_o can_v not_o be_v that_o violent_a action_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o on_o the_o altar_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o appointment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a office_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o us._n 20._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o relative_a sacrifice_v which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o govern_v or_o rule_v as_o some_o will_v perhaps_o think_v of_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o of_o the_o word_n chalice_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o greek_a which_o take_v away_o all_o cavillation_n and_o shift_n from_o the_o protestant_n both_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_v for_o it_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o only_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v thereof_o invincible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n but_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o ensue_v necessarilyâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a because_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n know_v also_o that_o this_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o sin_n impossibility_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o propitiation_n or_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o text_n prove_v all_o this_o so_o plain_o that_o 1556._o beza_n turn_v himself_o roundly_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n charge_v he_o with_o solecism_n or_o false_a greek_a or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o he_o rather_o stand_v upon_o then_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v speak_v incongruous_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n or_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n so_o clear_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o so_o miserable_a flight_n and_o shift_n be_v falsehood_n put_v unto_o god_n be_v thank_v 24._o contention_n ambition_n the_o apostle_n perceive_v christ_n departure_n from_o they_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v near_o as_o infirm_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o have_v emulation_n and_o cogitation_n of_o superiority_n one_o over_o a_o other_o which_o our_o master_n repress_v in_o they_o by_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o be_v their_o lord_n yet_o so_o late_o serve_v they_o not_o forbid_v maioritie_n or_o superiority_n in_o they_o but_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o inferior_n 31._o simon_n simon_n last_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o call_v peter_n twice_o by_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o devil_n desire_n to_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v that_o night_n say_v that_o he_o have_v special_o pray_v for_o he_o fail_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v shall_v after_o that_o for_o ever_o confirm_v establish_v or_o uphold_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a privilege_n by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o other_o either_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o singular_a or_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n otherwise_o then_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o peter_n and_o by_o hold_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o danger_n say_v s._n leo_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o
to_o release_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o cry_v again_o say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o the_o three_o time_n say_v to_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v this_o man_n do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v correct_v he_o therefore_o and_o let_v he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o their_o voice_n prevail_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pilate_n adjudge_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o murder_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o demand_v but_o jesus_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o pleasure_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o lead_v he_o they_o take_v one_o simon_n of_o cyréne_a come_n from_o the_o country_n and_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o he_o to_o carry_v after_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v to_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o upon_o i_o but_o weep_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o your_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o they_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o have_v not_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o have_v not_o give_v suck_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o if_o in_o the_o green_a wood_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o dry_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v lead_v also_o other_o two_o malefactor_n with_o he_o to_o be_v execute_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluarie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o thief_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o they_o devide_v his_o garment_n do_v cast_v lot_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v expect_v '_o and_o the_o prince_n with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v other_o he_o have_v save_v let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o this_o be_v christ_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o saying_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o superscription_n write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_v letter_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o one_o of_o those_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v blaspheme_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v neither_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n where_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o we_o in_o deed_n just_o for_o we_o receive_v worthy_a of_o our_o do_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v no_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o ″_o in_o paradise_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v make_v darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n until_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o apollophanen_n sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 6._o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o say_v this_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v glorify_v god_n say_v in_o deed_n this_o man_n be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a together_o at_o that_o sight_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v return_v knock_v their_o breast_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n see_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o *_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n 43_o which_o be_v a_o senator_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a âœ_o verse_n 51_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o counseil_fw-fr and_o do_n 38_o of_o arimathaea_n a_o city_n of_o jewrie_n who_o also_o himself_o expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o this_o man_n come_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o take_v it_o down_o wrap_v it_o in_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n hew_v of_o stone_n ″_o wherein_o never_o yet_o any_o man_n have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o parasceve_fw-la and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_a after_o ″_o see_v the_o monument_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o return_v they_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o rest_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o 34._o forgive_v they_o a_o perfect_v example_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n do_v follow_v act._n 7_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o â—oth_n be_v hear_v christ_n prayer_n take_v effect_n in_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o steven_n in_o paul_n 43._o in_o paradise_n thou_o may_v not_o hereupon_o differre_fw-la thy_o conversion_n or_o amendment_n thief_n presume_v of_o grace_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o thy_o life_n not_o look_v to_o have_v salvation_n by_o say_v and_o confession_n of_o christ_n without_o good_a work_n noâ—_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n without_o satisfaction_n penance_n or_o punishment_n for_o thy_o former_a sin_n and_o life_n il_fw-mi spend_v nor_o challenge_v security_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o this_o good_a thief_n case_n be_v not_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o mercy_n and_o prerogative_n but_o for_o the_o first_o point_n learn_v only_o not_o to_o despair_v though_o thou_o have_v be_v ill_a to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o the_o second_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n repentance_n and_o good_a will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a work_n not_o require_v satisfaction_n where_o for_o want_n of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o the_o three_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o this_o happy_a man_n for_o his_o â—elous_a confession_n of_o he_o and_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n due_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o his_o examle_n and_o commission_n give_v pardon_n also_o to_o some_o of_o her_o zealous_a child_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o such_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n last_o that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o this_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v â—3_n wherein_o never_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o marie_n none_o be_v conceive_v before_o nor_o after_o he_o so_o in_o this_o monument_n none_o be_v lay_v before_o nor_o after_o he_o which_o prerogative_n no_o doubt_n be_v of_o god_n providence_n this_o joseph_n no_o less_o abstain_v afterward_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o than_o the_o other_o joseph_n from_o copulation_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n augustine_n â—â—_o see_v the_o monument_n these_o good_a woman_n of_o great_a devotion_n observe_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n sepulcher_n whereupon_o the_o devotion_n of_o faithful_a folk_n watch_v and_o visit_v on_o good-friday_n and_o easter_n eve_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v in_o every_o church_n for_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n be_v exceed_o good_a and_o godly_a special_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o more_o signification_n sake_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n chap._n xxiiii_o devout_a woman_n not_o find_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o angel_n tell_v
they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n 9_o yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o 12_o but_o neither_o peter_n find_v his_o body_n there_o 13_o he_o walk_v with_o two_o disciple_n declare_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o and_o other_o be_v together_o â—_o feel_v of_o they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o final_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n 47_o but_o also_o of_o his_o catholic_a church_n 49_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v they_o 50_o and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o 31_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n day_n carry_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v in_o 1._o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v astonish_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o glister_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o fear_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o countenance_n towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o galilee_n 22_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o saying_n *_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n they_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o those_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o joane_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o these_o word_n seem_v before_o they_o as_o dotage_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o peter_n rise_v up_o run_v to_o the_o monument_n 3._o and_o stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v alone_o and_o go_v away_o marueil_v with_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o behold_v 12._o two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n into_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o sixty_o furlonge_v from_o jerusalem_n week_n name_v emmäùs_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v betwixt_o themselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v chance_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o they_o talk_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o jesus_n also_o himself_o approach_v go_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o be_v these_o communication_n that_o you_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o one_o who_o name_n be_v cleophas_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o who_o he_o say_v what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v a_o man_n a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o work_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o how_o our_o chief_a priest_n and_o prince_n deliver_v he_o into_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o we_o make_v we_o afraid_a who_o before_o it_o be_v light_a be_v at_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o not_o find_v his_o body_n come_v say_v that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n also_o of_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a man_n of_o we_o go_v to_o the_o monument_n and_o they_o find_v it_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v but_o he_o they_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o foolish_a and_o slow_v of_o hart_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v semblance_n to_o go_v further_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o force_v he_o say_v tarry_v with_o we_o because_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o ″_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v not_o our_o hart_n burn_v in_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o saying_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o *_o and_o while_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n week_n jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o it_o be_v i._o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o fright_v imagine_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o cogitation_n arise_v into_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o they_o yet_o not_o believe_v and_o marueil_v for_o joy_n he_o say_v have_v you_o here_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o fish_n broil_v and_o a_o honey_n comb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o they_o take_v the_o remain_v he_o give_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o 48._o and_o ″_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n ⊢_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o abroad_o into_o bethánia_n 9_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n
wear_v with_o old_a age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_v year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v beside_o the_o same_o city_n who_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n thus_o brief_o describe_v li._n 1._o adverse_a jovinianum_fw-la john_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o be_v the_o young_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n find_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o be_v 20._o move_v love_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o 20._o lie_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n dare_v not_o ask_v 20._o he_o desire_v he_o to_o ask_v and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o marie_n magdalen_n have_v report_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o both_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o but_o he_o come_v thither_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o fish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v who_o they_o see_v 7._o only_o the_o virgin_n know_v the_o virgin_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n this_o john_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n because_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o master_n a_o evangelist_n because_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o except_o matthew_n none_o other_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n do_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o see_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n where_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apocalypse_n contain_v infinite_a mystery_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v tertullian_n also_o report_v that_o at_o rome_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n he_o come_v forth_o more_o pure_a and_o fresh_a or_o lively_a than_o he_o go_v in_o yea_o and_o his_o gospel_n itself_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n matthew_n begin_v to_o write_v as_o of_o a_o man_n mark_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o esay_n luke_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o zacharie_n the_o first_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n because_o of_o the_o genealogy_n the_o second_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o three_o the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n because_o of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o john_n as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v to_o the_o thing_n on_o high_a &_o mount_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n thus_o far_o s._n herome_n upon_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o famous_a commentary_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v tractatus_fw-la in_o euang._n joan._n to_o 9_o and_o twelue_fw-mi book_n of_o s._n cyrils_n commentary_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o evangelist_n part_n commend_v christ_n as_o be_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a to_o the_o gentile_n baptise_v and_o set_v out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o receive_v he_o 19_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n first_o to_o the_o solemn_a legacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 29_o second_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o 35_o three_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n also_o put_v they_o over_o from_o himself_o to_o jesus_n who_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 40_o and_o so_o begin_v he_o also_o to_o have_v disciple_n verse_n 1_o in_o the_o begin_n ″_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v ″_o with_o god_n and_o ″_o god_n be_v the_o word_n mass_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ″_o by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v make_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v make_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o ″_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o will_v of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o ″_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n est._n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o john_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o god_n be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o la_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o verity_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o god_n ″_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v johns_n testimony_n advent_a when_o the_o jew_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o 5_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o *_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 15._o be_v thou_o 40._o *_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o 11._o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v *_o 3._o i_o baptize_v in_o water_n 8._o but_o there_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v make_v before_o i_o who_o latcher_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethania_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o epiphanie_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n sin_n '_o of_o the_o world_n mass_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o john_n give_v testimony_n say_v that_o i_o see_v ″_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n he_o say_v to_o i_o he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o i_o give_v testimony_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n
of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o diminish_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o al._n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o his_o testimony_n no_o man_n receive_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v sign_v that_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o bornâ—_n again_o of_o water_n as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n not_o have_v his_o life_n an_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o carnal_a parent_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o life_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v first_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a which_o be_v before_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o external_a element_n of_o water_n and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o it_o excel_v johns_n baptism_n which_o have_v the_o external_a element_n but_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church_n without_o it_o whereby_o the_o *_o pelagian_o and_o caluinist_n be_v condemn_v that_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a to_o young_a child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 18._o and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v or_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n superfluous_a or_o not_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a though_o in_o this_o cafe_z supply_v god_n which_o have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o any_o sacrament_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v they_o as_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o else_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o vow_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o sacrament_n but_o by_o some_o remediless_a necessirie_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o all_o protestant_n deny_v because_o it_o so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o it_o judge_v already_o already_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o late_a day_n nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o but_o the_o infidel_n be_v he_o jew_n pagan_a or_o heretic_n be_v already_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o incredulity_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o sentence_n condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v or_o omit_v 11â—_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n prevent_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o sentence_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o marvel_v that_o man_n resort_v to_o christ_n so_o fast_o and_o make_v less_o account_n of_o i_o for_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o person_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o he_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o very_a bosom_n mouth_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v above_o all_o measure_n or_o man_n gift_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o all_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o soveraintie_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o chap._n four_o leave_v jewrie_n because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o way_n to_o galilee_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 16_o showing_z himself_o to_o know_v man_n secret_n 19_o prefer_v the_o jew_n religion_n before_o the_o samaritan_n but_o we_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n before_o they_o both_o 25_o and_o utter_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 28_o which_o by_o her_o testimony_n and_o his_o preach_v very_o many_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o to_z 45_o the_n galilaans_n also_o receive_v he_o where_o again_o he_o work_v his_o second_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o howbeit_o 108._o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o have_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v through_o samaria_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o come_v therefore_o into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n lent_n *_o beside_o the_o manner_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n jesus_n therefore_o weary_v of_o his_o journey_n saâ—e_v so_o upon_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v loan_n a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o high_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o that_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n garîzim_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o 39_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n neither_o haste_n thou_o wherein_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o have_v thou_o the_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o himself_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o that_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o our_o father_n be_v adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v *_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v
and_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v his_o church_n affair_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n leave_v we_o example_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 35._o christ_n *_o at_o emmaü_n the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42._o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o give_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o child_n cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o reserve_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o tertul._n li._n 2_o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o housel_v the_o sick_a therewith_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n 6_o c._n 36._o in_o the_o holy_a eremite_n also_o that_o receive_a and_o reserve_v it_o common_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n full_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o certain_a heresy_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o special_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o enlarge_v and_o the_o communicant_n often_o so_o many_o at_o once_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v convenient_o consecrate_v nor_o without_o manifold_a accident_n of_o shed_v or_o abuse_v be_v receive_v whereof_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o regard_n because_o it_o be_v but_o common_a wine_n which_o they_o occupy_v but_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n must_v have_v all_o dreadful_a regard_n therefore_o i_o say_v she_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n put_v in_o use_n kind_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n shall_v always_o both_o consecrate_v and_o also_o receive_v both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o in_o sacrifice_v as_o receive_v 19_o as_o to_o who_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n thereby_o to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v 11._o but_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n 18._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o for_o though_o there_o be_v drink-offering_n or_o libament_n join_v light_o to_o every_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a 62._o if_o you_o shall_v see_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v yet_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o scandalized_a and_o tempt_v after_o they_o see_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o capharnaite_v of_o this_o time_n who_o principal_a reason_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o that_o i_o will_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v other_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v wicked_a 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o will_v take_v away_o christ_n incarnation_n manhood_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a therefore_o christ_n deni_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceive_v of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o same_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o high_a mystical_a meaning_n profit_n and_o not_o vulgar_o and_o gross_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v man_n natural_a sense_n reason_n and_o carnal_a resist_n or_o not_o reach_v supernatural_a truth_n flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 16._o this_o carnalitie_n then_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n special_o first_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v &_o mangel_n his_o flesh_n into_o part_n &_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o some_o other_o sweet_a sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o hard_a mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o a_o marvellous_a divine_a sort_n otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v second_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n also_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v io._n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyrist_n say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o like_a but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n give_v life_n the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 11_o anathematisme_n expound_v also_o by_o the_o say_a s._n cyril_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o common_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n can_v not_o quicken_v but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n dissolve_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n 3._o hold_v man_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o there_o and_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v of_o theodorete_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v life_n 64._o that_o believe_v not_o presence_n it_o be_v lack_n of_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o spurn_v against_o this_o high_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o catholic_a man_n do_v against_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o mystery_n last_o that_o it_o may_v well_o 64._o by_o christ_n insinuation_n of_o judas_n be_v gather_v that_o he_o special_o spurn_v against_o our_o master_n speech_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 66._o go_v back_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_v to_o we_o now_o that_o so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n by_o offence_n or_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o wondered_a life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o speech_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o low_a &_o base_a for_o our_o sake_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o form_n of_o these_o terrene_a
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
s._n chrysostom_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n pray_v unto_o she_o salute_v she_o with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n auâ—_n maria_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marie_n a_o virgin_n for_o over_o the_o sacred_a ark_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n broad_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v bear_v they_o creator_n holy_a mother_n of_o unspeakable_a light_n we_o magnify_v thou_o with_o angelical_a hymn_n all_o thing_n pass_v understanding_n all_o thing_n be_v glorious_a in_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o the_o mystery_n before_o unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v to_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cheerubin_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o seraphin_n to_o thou_o o_o full_a of_o grace_n all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v gratulate_v and_o rejoice_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o sanctify_a temple_n a_o spiritual_a paradise_n the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n of_o who_o god_n take_v flesh_n and_o make_v thy_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la â—o_o 10_o or_o as_o some_o think_v s._n fulgentius_n augustine_n o_o bless_a marie_n who_o can_v be_v able_a worthy_o to_o praise_v or_o thank_v thou_o receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v we_o out_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o spes_fw-la special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o thou_o o_o most_o bless_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o rewards_o etc._n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la suscurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n refove_n flebiles_fw-la orapro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la lero_o intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la invamen_fw-la quicunque_fw-la celebrant_a tuam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la pray_v thou_o continual_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v deserve_v to_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o damascene_fw-la s._n damascene_fw-la also_o ser_n de_fw-fr dormitione_n deiparae_fw-la let_v we_o cry_v with_o gabriel_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la haile_o full_a of_o grace_n haile_o sea_n of_o joy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v empty_v hale_v the_o levamen_fw-la only_a case_n of_o grief_n hale_v holy_a virgin_n by_o who_o death_n be_v expel_v irenaeus_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o see_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n 33._o and_o li._n 5_o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o s._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n where_o they_o declare_v how_o both_o the_o sex_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n lady_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n christ_n and_o our_o lady_n as_o adam_z and_o eve_n both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n though_o adam_n for_o more_o than_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o christ_n far_o more_o excellent_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o our_o lady_n who_o though_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o handmaid_n himself_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n patience_n in_o all_o which_o place_v allege_v &_o *_o many_o other_o like_o to_o these_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o make_v his_o own_o eye_n witness_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o than_o we_o have_v here_o recite_v and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n and_o term_n be_v use_v then_o that_o the_o church_n use_v now_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n lady_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o wilful_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n all_o such_o speech_n be_v apply_v unto_o she_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o of_o her_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o us._n whereby_o she_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o refuge_n our_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n 15._o peter_n rise_v up_o primacy_n peter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n practise_v his_o superiority_n in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n publish_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o supply_v judas_n room_n which_o peter_n do_v not_o upon_o commandment_n of_o christ_n write_v but_o by_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n whereof_o christ_n have_v open_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n though_o in_o more_o full_a manner_n afterward_o at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n 1565._o this_o election_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o his_o supremacy_n that_o *_o the_o adversary_n confess_v here_o that_o he_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o bishop_n of_o this_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n 26._o loties_fw-la when_o the_o event_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v not_o expect_v of_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o star_n nor_o of_o any_o force_n of_o fortune_n lot_n but_o look_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n then_o may_v lot_n be_v use_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n mere_a indifferent_a they_o be_v necessary_a as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v â—p_v 180_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a upon_o whitsunday_n part_n 5_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v wâ—nder_a to_o hear_v â—hem_fw-mi speak_v all_o tongue_n 14_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o derider_n declare_v jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drunkenness_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n do_v prophesy_v of_o which_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v as_o he_o show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v pour_v ouâ—_n from_o heaven_n conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o most_o horrible_a murderer_n 17_o whereat_o they_o be_v compuncte_v and_o submit_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v 41_o and_o so_o 3000_o be_v baptize_v that_o very_a day_n 42_o who_o be_v godly_a exercise_n be_v here_o report_v and_o also_o their_o live_n in_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n work_v many_o miracle_n and_o god_n daily_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o ″_o pentecost_n be_v accomplish_v 4_o they_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n whitsunday_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n come_v &_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o part_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v *_o of_o fire_n 11._o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o all_o replenish_v with_o the_o *_o holy_a ghost_z 39_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v in_o mind_n because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marueled_a saying_n be_v not_o lo_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilâ—ans_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o how_o hear_v have_v we_o hear_v '_o each_o man_n our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o that_o inhabit_v meso_n potámia_fw-la jewrie_n and_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrénee_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o jew_n also_o and_o proselyte_n cretensian_o and_o arabian_n we_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v all_o astonish_v and_o maruel_v say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o mean_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o other_o deride_v say_v that_o these_o be_v full_a
of_o new_a wine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o ″_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o ″_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v ″_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v ″_o all_o thing_n common_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n ″_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â—_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
emulation_n 35._o *_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o tribulation_n 37._o and_o he_o *_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 41._o and_o he_o appoint_v he_o governor_n over_o egypt_n and_o over_o all_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v famine_n upon_o all_o egypt_n and_o chanaan_n and_o great_a tribulation_n 42._o and_o our_o father_n find_v no_o victual_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o when_o *_o jacob_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o 45._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o at_o the_o *_o second_n time_n joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o joseph_n send_v call_v thither_o jacob_n his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o seventie_o five_o soul_n 46._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n 49._o and_o *_o he_o die_v and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o be_v ult._n translate_v into_o sichem_n 50._o and_o be_v *_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n *_o buy_v for_o a_o price_n of_o silver_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o son_n of_o sichem_n 23._o 24._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 7._o the_o people_n *_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v in_o egypt_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o until_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o this_o same_o circumvent_a our_o stock_n afflict_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v expose_v their_o child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o same_o time_n be_v *_o moses_n bear_v 2._o and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v nourish_v three_o month_n in_o his_o father_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o be_v expose_v pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o nourish_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o moses_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 11_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n it_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v one_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o strike_v the_o egyptian_a he_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o sustain_v the_o wrong_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o think_v that_o his_o brethren_n do_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v save_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o day_n follow_a *_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o peace_n say_v man_n you_o be_v brethren_n wherefore_o hurt_v you_o one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n repel_v he_o say_v who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o prince_n and_o judge_n over_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o what_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v yesterday_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o moses_n flee_v upon_o this_o word_n and_o he_o become_v a_o seiourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o after_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v 2._o there_o *_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o bush_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o moses_n see_v it_o maruel_v at_o the_o vision_n and_o as_o he_o go_v near_o to_o view_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n be_v make_v to_o tremble_v dare_v not_o view_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o loose_v of_o the_o shoe_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v ″_o holy_a ground_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o descend_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o this_o moses_n who_o they_o deny_v say_v who_o have_v appoint_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o god_n send_v prince_n &_o 1._o redeemer_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o *_o bring_v they_o forth_o do_v wonder_v and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37_o and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o *_o desert_n forty_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 16._o a_o prophet_n will_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o own_o brethren_n at_o myself_o 18._o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v 19_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o this_o be_v he_o that_o *_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount-sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o they_o repel_v he_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o 1._o for_o this_o moses_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v befall_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o god_n turn_v and_o 1_o deliver_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v you_o offer_v victim_n and_o host_n unto_o i_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n 25._o o_o house_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o and_o i_o will_v translate_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v among_o our_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o god_n ordain_v speak_v to_o moses_n 40._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o which_o our_o father_n *_o with_o saviour_n jesus_n receive_v 14._o bring_v it_o in_o also_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n expel_v from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o who_o find_v grace_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o *_o desire_a that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 17_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o *_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o the_o high_a dwell_v ″_o not_o in_o house_n *_o make_v by_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o footestole_a of_o my_o foot_n 1._o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v there_o of_o my_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n yourselves_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o slay_v they_o that_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o you_o have_v be_v betrayer_n and_o murderer_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n at_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n martyr_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o
england_n be_v to_o the_o primitive_a use_n which_o have_v no_o such_o hour_n of_o night_n or_o day_n save_v a_o little_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o that_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o damnable_a â—5_n adore_v s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 21_o in_o act._n think_v peter_n refuse_v this_o adoration_n of_o humility_n only_o because_o every_o fall_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o worship_v sake_n be_v not_o divine_a worship_n or_o dew_n only_o to_o god_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o adoration_n and_o prostration_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n towards_o man_n but_o s._n hierom_n adu_fw-la vigil_n c._n 2_o to_o â—_o rather_o think_v that_o cornelius_n by_o error_n of_o gentility_n and_o of_o peter_n person_n do_v go_v about_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 40._o give_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v his_o resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n to_o all_o at_o once_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o vulgar_a but_o to_o a_o few_o choose_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o superior_n 47._o baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v sacrament_n such_o may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o towards_o man_n and_o their_o charity_n and_o contrition_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n before_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n or_o penance_n be_v receive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n where_o at_o peter_n preach_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o any_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o same_o we_o learn_v one_o necessary_a lesson_n that_o such_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v can_v never_o be_v justify_v aug._n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q._n â—4_n to_o 4._o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a jew_n reprehend_v the_o foresay_a fact_n of_o peter_n in_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 4_o but_o he_o allege_v his_o foresay_a warrant_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 1â—_n they_o like_v good_a catholic_n do_v yield_v 19_o by_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o further_o dilate_v not_o only_o into_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n but_o also_o into_o other_o country_n special_o in_o antiochia_n syria_n the_o increase_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o foresay_a disperse_v 23_o then_o by_o barnabas_n three_o by_o he_o and_o saul_n together_o so_o that_o there_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 27_o with_o perfect_a unity_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o they_o aâ—_n jerusalem_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o why_o do_v thou_o enter_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o peter_n begin_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o order_n 9_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppé_n pray_v &_o i_o see_v in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o into_o which_o i_o look_v consider_v and_o see_v four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cattle_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v also_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o voice_n answer_v the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v three_o man_n immediate_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o caesaréa_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o there_o come_v with_o i_o these_o six_o brethren_n also_o and_o we_o go_v in_o to_o the_o man_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n standing_z and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v to_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o we_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o say_v 5._o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o may_v prohibit_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o otherwise_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v god_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o they_o true_o that_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v make_v under_o steven_n 1._o walk_v through_o out_o unto_o phoenîce_n and_o cypress_n &_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_v only_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cypress_n and_o cyréne_n who_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v to_o the_o greek_n preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o report_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 36._o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o send_v *_o barnabas_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o he_o exhort_v all_o with_o purpose_n of_o hart_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a ″_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o *_o tarsus_n 30._o to_o seek_v saul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o they_o converse_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o they_o teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n christian_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o antioch_n first_o name_v ″_o christians_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o these_o day_n there_o come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o rise_v name_v agabus_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o great_a famine_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fall_v under_o claudius_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o disciple_n according_a as_o each_o man_n have_v purpose_v every_o one_o to_o send_v for_o to_o serve_v the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o also_o they_o do_v send_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 24._o multitude_n add_v as_o before_o c._n 10_o a_o few_o so_o now_o great_a number_n of_o gentile_n be_v adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a consist_v before_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n notorious_o see_v and_o know_v their_o preach_v open_a their_o sacrament_n visible_a their_o discipline_n visible_a their_o head_n and_o governor_n visible_a the_o provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n visible_a the_o persecution_n visible_a their_o dispersion_n visible_a the_o heretic_n that_o go_v out_o from_o they_o visible_a the_o join_v either_o of_o man_n or_o nation_n unto_o they_o visible_a their_o peace_n and_o rest_n
their_o coast_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 51_o but_o they_o *_o shake_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_z against_o they_o come_v to_o icónium_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v mass_n and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o may_v have_v translate_v for_o minister_a sacrifice_a for_o so_o *_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v yea_o we_o may_v have_v translate_v say_v mass_n for_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o greek_a father_n here_o of_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o erasmus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o 2._o separate_a i_o â—_o though_o paul_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o special_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n man_n and_o here_o choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v consecrate_a and_o admit_v by_o man_n which_o whole_o condemn_v all_o these_o new_a rebellious_a disorder_a spirit_n that_o challenge_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o sacred_a action_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n 3._o fast_v hereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v and_o prescribe_v public_a fast_n at_o the_o four_o soléue_a time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v our_o imber_n day_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n day_n as_o s._n 1._o leo_n declare_v by_o this_o place_n name_v it_o also_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_n s._n leo_fw-la ser._n 9_o the_o ieiuniâ—_n 7_o mensis_fw-la fast_n &_o calixtus_n ep_v 1._o to_o 1._o conc._n conc._n magunt_n c._n 34._o 35._o to_o 3._o and_o this_o fast_n be_v not_o fast_v from_o sin_n compend_v nor_o moral_a or_o christian_a temperance_n as_o the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o affirm_v for_o such_o fast_v they_o be_v bind_v ever_o to_o keep_v but_o it_o be_v abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o meat_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n mensis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v special_o at_o such_o season_n as_o the_o church_n prescribe_v of_o all_o together_o as_o in_o lent_n the_o imber_n day_n friday_n saturday_n and_o not_o when_o every_o man_n listen_v as_o aërius_n and_o such_o heretic_n do_v hold_v s._n august_n har_z 53._o 3._o impose_v hand_n hand_n because_o all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n diverse_a sacrament_n be_v name_v of_o the_o same_o special_o confirmation_n order_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o holy_a order_v or_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o very_a solemn_a action_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o those_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n 42_o sacrament_n be_v name_v fraction_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n denys_n eccl._n bier_n c._n 1_o in_o fine_a write_v purposely_o keep_v close_o in_o their_o open_a speech_n and_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n or_o ear_n of_o infidel_n the_o sacred_a word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 4._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v mystical_a word_n wherewith_o the_o elect_a be_v conform_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o his_o function_n receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o our_o lord_n steed_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n esa_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o order_v of_o clerk_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o inferior_a order_n also_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v order_v to_o a_o high_a function_n then_o inferior_a priest_n even_o to_o be_v bishop_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n 4._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n be_v send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o do_v whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n do_v pass_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_a calling_n chap._n xiiii_o naxt_v in_o iconiâ—â—_n they_o preach_v where_o many_o be_v convert_v of_o both_o sort_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n raise_v persecution_n 6_o then_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lycaâ—nina_n where_o the_o heathen_a first_fw-mi see_v that_o paul_n have_v heal_v one_o bear_v lame_a be_v hardly_o persuade_v but_o they_o be_v go_n 18_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n they_o stone_n paul_n leave_v he_o for_o dead_a 20_o and_o so_o have_v do_v their_o circuit_n they_o return_v the_o same_o way_n confirm_v the_o christian_n and_o make_v priest_n for_o every_o church_n 2d_o and_o be_v come_v home_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o report_v all_o to_o the_o church_n there_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o enter_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v incredulous_a stir_v up_o and_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o they_o abide_v deal_v confident_o in_o our_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o certain_a of_o they_o in_o deed_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a with_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o assault_n to_o use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o understanding_n it_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaónia_n lystra_n and_o derbé_fw-fr and_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o there_o they_o be_v evangelize_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a of_o his_o foot_n sit_v there_o lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o never_o have_v walk_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o this_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o to_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v &_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o lycaónian_n tongue_n say_v god_n make_v like_o to_o man_n be_v descend_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n but_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o priest_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n that_o be_v before_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n &_o garland_n before_o the_o gate_n will_v with_o the_o people_n ″_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n &_o paul_n hear_v rent_v their_o coat_n they_o leap_v forth_o into_o the_o multitude_n crying_z âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o say_v you_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o in_o the_o generation_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o go_v their_o own_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o howbeit_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o they_o without_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruiteful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o scarce_o appease_v the_o multitude_n from_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o there_o come_v in_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n
that_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o we_o 18_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n ask_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v wisdom_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_v certes_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o the_o call_v jew_n &_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o god_n 5._o be_v wiser_n than_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o infirm_a of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o see_v your_o vocation_n brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o strong_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a have_v god_n choose_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n from_o god_n 23_o &_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o knowledge_n read_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v their_o letter_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n before_o for_o man_n can_v not_o light_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v scripture_n but_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o every_o article_n as_o clere_o &_o brief_o by_o letter_n they_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o do_v now_o any_o man_n learn_v his_o faith_n first_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n â—e_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n 30._o who_o be_v make_v us._n he_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n sapience_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o our_o own_o other_o than_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n giver_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_a when_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o his_o own_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o profound_a wisdom_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v perceive_v if_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o in_o loftiness_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o infirmity_n 1._o and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o persuasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o show_v of_o spirit_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v which_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n do_v know_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o profoundity_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o learned_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o â—_o the_o sensual_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 13._o and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n cogitation_n one_o man_n can_v not_o know_v a_o other_o cogitation_n natural_o but_o god_n give_v to_o prophet_n and_o other_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o know_v man_n secret_n 6._o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o know_v the_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o to_o eliseus_n his_o servant_n bribery_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n and_o as_o he_o give_v to_o all_o 7._o angel_n and_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o understand_v not_o only_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o desire_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v answer_v the_o protestant_n that_o challenge_v a_o particular_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o each_o one_o his_o own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n will_v draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v god_n ineffable_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o incomprehensible_a joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n deride_v 14._o the_o sensual_a man_n man_n the_o sensual_a man_n be_v he_o special_o that_o measure_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n humane_a prudence_n external_a sense_n and_o worldly_a affection_n as_o the_o jew_n pagane_n and_o heretic_n do_v and_o sometime_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o the_o
through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o seq_fw-la not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o work_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v mindful_a that_o sometime_o you_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o who_o be_v *_o call_v prepuce_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n alienate_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o israël_n and_o *_o stranger_n of_o the_o testament_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o that_o sometime_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o dissolve_v the_o middle_a brickwall_n of_o the_o partition_n the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o evacuate_v the_o la_o of_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d in_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v create_v the_o two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v peace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o come_v he_o evangelize_v peace_n to_o you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o 2._o and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n both_o in_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o now_o then_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n thereof_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o deserve_n because_o none_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n can_v merit_v or_o just_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n again_o he_o say_v through_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n to_o attribute_v his_o title_n or_o calling_n to_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o faithful_a though_o build_v first_o principal_o and_o proper_o upon_o christ_n yet_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v build_v also_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n chap._n iii_o for_o witness_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prison_n 1â—_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o to_o shrink_v so_o he_o say_v 14_o and_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a to_o confirm_v their_o inward_a man_n though_o the_o outward_a be_v infirm_v by_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n two_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o because_o according_a to_o revelation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o in_o brief_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o according_a as_o you_o read_v may_v understand_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o which_o unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v coheire_n &_o concorporate_a and_o comparticipant_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o i_o *_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v this_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o evangelise_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o illuminate_v all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hide_v before_o from_o world_n in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o potestat_n in_o the_o celestial_n by_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o according_a to_o the_o prafinition_n prefinition_n of_o world_n which_o he_o make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v affiance_n and_o access_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o pentecost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o in_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_n my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o of_o who_o all_o paternitie_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o he_o give_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n power_n to_o be_v fortify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o christ_n affirm_v to_o dwell_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o heart_n root_v and_o found_v virtue_n in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o know_v also_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n surpass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2d_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o *_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n more_o abundant_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n most_o 〈…〉_o with_o all_o humility_n bring_v they_o many_o motive_n thereunto_o 7_o and_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o diversity_n itself_o of_o office_n be_v not_o for_o division_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o against_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heretic_n that_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n every_o member_n may_v prosper_v 17_o neither_o as_o touch_v life_n must_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o heathen_a but_o as_o it_o become_v christian_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o old_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o all_o goodness_n verse_n 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n schism_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o one_o lord_n 10._o ″_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o day_n which_o be_v ever_o all_o 4._o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o us._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o *_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a 19_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o he_o ascend_v
the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o in_o he_o it_o have_v well_o please_v all_o fullness_n to_o inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a &_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o yet_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_z â—_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o whon_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o wherein_o also_o i_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o in_o power_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 24._o dâ—â—â—â—â—plish_v that_o â—â—â—â—teth_v thereof_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o body_n make_v one_o person_n mystical_a and_o one_o full_a christ_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o his_o plenitude_n fullness_n or_o complement_n ephes_n 1_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n make_v one_o complete_a mass_n of_o passion_n with_o such_o difference_n for_o all_o that_o between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o specialâ—y_o such_o a_o head_n above_o the_o body_n require_v and_o give_v and_o not_o only_o these_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v full_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o werein_o themselves_o full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o those_o which_o his_o body_n and_o member_n suffer_v be_v his_o also_o and_o of_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n quality_n and_o force_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n pasâ—â—_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n will_v and_o justice_n require_v and_o ordain_v *_o that_o his_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v fâ—llowes_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v fellow_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v applâ—e_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o way_n also_o 〈…〉_o sore_o be_v no_o more_o injurious_a to_o christeâ—_n death_n then_z the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a clamour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n passion_n death_n take_v away_o the_o valour_n of_o all_o good_a deed_n hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o this_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o want_v of_o christ_n passion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n make_v up_o in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o meanâ—_n but_o of_o the_o penal_a and_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n every_o good_a man_n add_v continual_o and_o special_o martyr_n somewhat_o to_o accomplish_v the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o person_n &_o therefore_o these_o also_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n but_o also_o between_o one_o member_n and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a and_o many_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o other_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o one_o member_n can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o proper_o yet_o may_v one_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o both_o by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a heresy_n of_o wicleffe_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n be_v always_o suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o withal_a by_o the_o sufferer_n special_a intention_n they_o be_v applicable_a to_o special_a person_n one_o or_o many_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n joy_v in_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o collossian_o â—_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o affliction_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o sometime_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v anatheâ—â—a_o that_o be_v according_a to_o origen_n exposition_n iâ—_n li._n 〈◊〉_d ho._n 10._o &_o 24._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o of_o a_o libation_n 4._o host_n or_o offer_v as_o the_o father_n do_v of_o all_o martyr_n passion_n all_o which_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v a_o forcible_a cry_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o recken_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o job_n â—_o who_o avouch_v that_o his_o penalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_v of_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o pardon_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a libel_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o be_v treat_v before_o our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n see_v the_o annotation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10_o and_o of_o all_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n daily_o dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheepâ—_n to_o seed_n his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remine_a and_o retain_v and_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o with_o they_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o philosophy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o angelâ—â—_n or_o with_o judaisme_n to_o receive_v any_o 〈…〉_o of_o moses_n la_o verse_n 1_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n what_o manner_n of_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicia_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o charity_n &_o unto_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o this_o i_o say_v speech_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o in_o loftiness_n of_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o i_o
christ_n in_o so_o easy_a and_o perfect_a penance_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o generation_n do_v yield_v which_o apply_v christ_n death_n in_o such_o ample_a manner_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o require_v no_o further_a penance_n afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v all_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n due_o take_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o remission_n in_o baptism_n magnam_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la a_o great_a pardon_n enchirid._n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o warn_v they_o whatsoever_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o christ_n grace_n and_o la_o which_o they_o once_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v any_o more_o that_o first_o great_a and_o large_a remedy_n apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n 6._o though_o the_o other_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n which_o be_v a_o more_o painful_a medicine_n for_o sin_n then_o baptism_n require_v much_o fast_n pray_v and_o other_o affliction_n corporal_a be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o other_o sinner_n but_o to_o all_o once_o baptize_v heretic_n or_o oppugner_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_o and_o of_o purpose_n or_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o during_o this_o life_n see_v s._n cypriah_n ep_v 52._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ep_v 50._o s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 10._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a work_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_v &_o writhe_v the_o protestant_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o blind_v in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v moritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o revera_fw-la grandis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la peocata_fw-la puniret_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n â—_o if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 2._o chap._n vii_o to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n incomparable_o to_o excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n now_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o la_o also_o with_o it_o he_o scan_v every_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o ″_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n most_o high_a 18._o *_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v tithe_n of_o all_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n see_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n &_o then_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o ″_o behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o also_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v ″_o tithe_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o certes_o *_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o take_v the_o priesthood_n 4._o have_v commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n albeit_o themselves_o also_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o be_v less_o ″_o be_v bless_a of_o the_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n ever_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n levi_n also_o which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v tithe_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o then_o consummation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ″_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ″_o translate_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o which_o none_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o priesthood_n priest_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o priest_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o he_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o reprobation_n certes_o be_v make_v ″_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o true_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v priest_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o ″_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v priest_n bishop_n ″_o be_v many_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o this_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v go_v '_o by_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o which_o have_v not_o necessity_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n first_o *_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o offer_v host_n 6._o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o ″_o this_o he_o do_v once_o in_o offer_v himself_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o melchisedeâ—_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o antiquity_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n that_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noë_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v condemn_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o in_o office_n and_o order_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o be_v show_v 3._o without_o father_n point_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o without_o mother_n in_o
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o â—n_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ—_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâ—d_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
two_o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o exposition_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n special_o whereas_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o beza_n confess_v so_o expound_v it_o 33._o wrought_a justice_n man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o belief_n only_o as_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v but_o by_o work_v justice_n only_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a person_n their_o good_a work_n be_v also_o special_o recount_v as_o rahab_n harbour_v the_o spy_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n which_o their_o work_n s._n james_n do_v inculcate_v 2._o noâ—s_v make_v the_o ark_n gen._n 6._o abel_n better_a oblation_n than_o cain_n gen._n 4._o &_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 240._o that_o the_o say_v person_n and_o other_o be_v lust_n by_o say_v and_o obedience_n by_o faith_n and_o hospitality_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o faith_n and_o humility_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v then_o be_v nothing_o else_o faith_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o forefather_n and_o their_o famous_a act_n that_o all_o these_o glorious_a personage_n and_o their_o work_n be_v commendable_a and_o acceptable_a only_o through_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n without_o which_o say_v none_o of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o work_n shall_v have_v profit_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o gentile_n do_v many_o noble_a act_n as_o heretic_n may_v also_o do_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n because_o they_o lack_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o commend_v faith_n further_o prove_v special_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o figure_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n all_o which_o high_a resolution_n &_o conclusion_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n ignorant_o and_o brutish_o abuse_v against_o christian_a work_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v special_o to_o commend_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 40._o without_o we_o shall_v not_o christ_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n open_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o ascension_n neither_o shall_v either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n providence_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v consummate_v without_o a_o other_o all_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o redeem_v by_o one_o lord_n christ_n chap._n xii_o by_o the_o foresay_a example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n 2_o and_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o crucify_v 5_o and_o because_o this_o discipline_n it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n 9_o with_o whose_o rod_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o content_a than_o wish_v that_o of_o their_o carnal_a father_n and_o because_o it_o bring_v justification_n 12_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v fast_a footing_n 18_o consider_v that_o all_o bring_v now_o so_o sweet_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o damnation_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a verse_n 1_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n put_v upon_o we_o 8._o *_o lay_v away_o all_o weight_n and_o sin_n that_o compass_v we_o 1._o by_o patience_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o fight_n propose_v unto_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consummator_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o think_v diligent_o upon_o he_o which_o sustain_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n repugn_v against_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o child_n say_v 11._o my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o â—e_v thou_o weary_v while_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o who_o our_o lord_n love_v 19_o he_o chasten_v and_o â—_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o perseuêre_fw-la you_o in_o discipline_n as_o unto_o child_n do_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o discipline_n whereof_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v for_o instructor_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o time_n of_o few_o day_n according_a to_o their_o will_v instruct_v we_o but_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o receive_v of_o his_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o discipline_n for_o the_o present_a certes_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n but_o afterward_o it_o will_v render_v to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n stretch_v up_o the_o slack_v hand_n and_o the_o loose_a knee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o make_v straight_a step_n to_o your_o foot_n that_o no_o man_n halt_v err_v 18._o but_o rather_o be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o follow_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n us._n be_v want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o do_v hinder_v and_o by_o it_o many_o be_v pollute_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n esau_n as_o esau_n *_o who_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o first-birth-rightes_a 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o also_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o benediction_n he_o be_v reprobate_v 38._o *_o for_o â—_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n although_o with_o tear_n he_o have_v seek_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o *_o a_o palpable_a mount_n 20._o and_o a_o burning_z accessible'fire_n and_o whirlwind_v and_o darkness_n and_o storm_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n &_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v touch_v the_o mount_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v stone_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o fright_v and_o tremble_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o himself_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a than_o *_o abel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o speak_v 10._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o we_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o voice_n move_v the_o earth_n then_o but_o now_o he_o promise_v 7._o
law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_v that_o can_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o thou_o *_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v thy_o neighbour_n behold_v now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o that_o city_n and_o there_o certes_o will_v spend_v a_o year_n and_o will_v traffic_v and_o make_v our_o gain_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v not_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o arrogancy_n all_o such_o rejoice_a be_v wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o one_o therefore_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o make_v himself_o clean_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o protestant_n think_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n when_o we_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o other_o secundarie_n help_v and_o cause_n chap._n v._n by_o the_o damnation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o unmerciful_a scotfree_a he_o exhort_v the_o persecute_v to_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o own_o reward_n and_o by_o example_n 12_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n talk_v â—_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n to_o sing_v in_o sickness_n to_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoile_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sick_a person_n confess_v their_o sin_n 19_o final_o how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o scotfree_a man_n weep_v man_n howl_a in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o just_a shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o behold_v ″_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v of_o you_o crieth_z and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o husband_n man_n expect_v the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n patient_o bear_v till_o he_o receive_v rain_n the_o timely_a and_o the_o lateward_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o confirm_v your_o heart_n because_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n hand_n will_v approach_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o take_v a_o example_n brethren_n of_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v we_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v suffer_v the_o sufferance_n of_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v see_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitieful_a 34_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n *_o ″_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o judgement_n sick_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o heaviness_n let_v he_o pray_v be_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n let_v he_o sing_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o ″_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 13_o *_o ″_o anoil_a he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ″_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n ″_o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n ″_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o day_n ″_o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v ⊢_o for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o confession_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o passable_a 17._o and_o with_o prayer_n ″_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 48._o and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 25_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o he_o pray_v again_o 41._o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o man_n convert_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n ″_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o grace_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 4._o the_o hire_n heaven_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o poor_a or_o labourer_n the_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v due_a or_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o work_v do_v be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sin_n which_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v say_v to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o catechism_n sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o four_o be_v murder_n gen._n 18_o v._n 20._o usury_n exod._n 22._o v._o 27._o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n gen._n 18._o v._n 20._o the_o oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o widow_n pupille_v stranger_n and_o such_o like_a ib._n &_o exod._n 3._o v._o 9_o 12._o swear_v not_o not_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o oath_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o say_v for_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v by_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n put_v to_o swear_v and_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o also_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o vain_a light_n and_o unnecessary_a oath_n in_o our_o daily_a speech_n do_v displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v here_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n priesthood_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o else_o where_o often_o so_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o translate_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v man_n of_o age_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o holy_a office_n priest_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n judgement_n better_a than_o any_o protestant_a alive_a take_v it_o plain_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n with_o they_o also_o though_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n then_o we_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o man_n of_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n call_v elder_n if_o they_o say_v no_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o for_o elder_n with_o their_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o elder_n answer_n not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o which_o in_o
holy_a ghost_n 15_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v also_o according_o in_o all_o holiness_n 15_o consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 22_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o â—hich_v be_o grace_n regenerative_a in_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o verse_n 1_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o to_o the_o elect_v stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n martyr_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o little_a now_o if_o you_o must_v be_v make_v heavy_a in_o diverse_a tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o now_o also_o not_o see_v you_o believe_v and_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorify_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v &_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o search_v unto_o which_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v signify_v foretell_v those_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o they_o minister_v those_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v tell_v you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n on_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n have_v the_o loin_n of_o your_o place_n mind_n gird_v sober_a trust_v perfect_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o as_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o configurate_v to_o the_o former_a desire_n of_o your_o ignorance_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o according_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v you_o also_o in_o all_o conversation_n holy_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o you_o invocate_v the_o father_n 10._o he_o which_o *_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o one_o only_o work_n 2._o in_o fear_n converse_v you_o the_o time_n of_o your_o peregrination_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o know_v that_o *_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n 23_o gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n father_n tradition_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o foreknowen_v in_o deed_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o by_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o make_v your_o soul_n chaste_a in_o obedience_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n from_o the_o hart_n love_v you_o one_o a_o other_o earnest_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v fall_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o chap._n ii_o now_o after_o their_o baptism_n what_o must_v be_v their_o meat_n 4_o and_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n how_o happy_a they_o be_v abouâ—_n their_o incredulous_a brethren_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o 11_o whereupon_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o good_a life_n among_o the_o heathen_a so_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n 13_o to_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o high_a power_n howsoever_o some_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n 14_o and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n 19_o and_o so_o do_v well_o though_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a 21_o whereas_o christ_n also_o not_o only_o give_v they_o example_n 24_o but_o also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v just_o verse_n 1_o lay_v away_o therefore_o all_o malice_n week_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o simulation_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o detraction_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v grow_v unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o who_o approach_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n reprobate_v but_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o make_v honourable_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v you_o also_o yourselves_o superedify_v as_o it_o be_v live_v stone_n house_n spiritual_a house_n '_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v ″_o spiritual_a host_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 16._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o principal_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v honour_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 117._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o a_n stone_n of_o offence_n 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 8._o neither_o do_v believe_v ordain_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v put_v '_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o *_o elect_n generation_n 19_o a_o priest_n kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v his_o virtue_n which_o from_o darkness_n have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o sometime_o not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o which_o not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n easter_n *_o to_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v your_o conversation_n good_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o misreport_v of_o you_o as_o of_o malefactor_n by_o the_o good_a work_n consider_v you_o *_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o ″_o be_v subject_a therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n humane_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n for_o god_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v ″_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n that_o do_v well_o you_o may_v make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unwise_o man_n to_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o as_o free_a &_o ″_o not_o as_o have_v the_o freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o honour_n all_o man_n themselves_o love_v the_o fraternity_n fear_v god_n honour_n
during_o all_o eternity_n 31._o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n rome_n the_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o controversy_n be_v or_o that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14_o hist_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o see_v s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o in_o nati_n petri_n &_o pauli_n this_o being_n most_o plain_a here_o and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o our_o adversary_n fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o haldaea_n though_o they_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o that_o town_n but_o see_v their_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n v._n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n v._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o their_o wrangle_n upon_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o the_o diversity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o read_v b._n fisher_n and_o other_o that_o substantial_o answer_n all_o such_o cavil_n and_o if_o such_o contentious_a reason_a might_n take_v place_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o principal_a thing_n record_v either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n fle_v into_o egypt_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sage_n to_o adore_v he_o yea_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n &_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o never_o die_v time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n never_o be_v can_v the_o heretic_n accord_v all_o the_o history_n that_o seem_v even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v contradiction_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o certain_o when_o david_n first_o come_v to_o saul_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_v they_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v because_o the_o count_n of_o the_o year_n be_v diverse_a do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o paradise_n ever_o be_v because_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n infinite_a to_o rehearse_v which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v be_v plain_a and_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n after_o so_o many_o year_n age_n and_o world_n be_v but_o sophistication_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o destruction_n and_o negative_n &_o deal_v with_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o lucian_n do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v they_o christian_n 5_o and_o that_o they_o again_o must_v do_v their_o part_n not_o have_v only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n also_o and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n know_v also_o most_o certain_o the_o â—â—â—ming_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v who_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v new_a in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o simon_n peter_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o we_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n and_o virtue_n by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n flee_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o employ_v all_o care_n minister_v you_o in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o virtue_n knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o knowledge_n abstinence_n and_o in_o abstinence_n patience_n and_o in_o patience_n piety_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o piety_n love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n charity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o you_o &_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o not_o vacant_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o â—_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o admonish_v you_o always_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n know_v &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o admonition_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o signify_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o â—_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o 6._o not_o have_v follow_v unlearned_a fable_n have_v we_o make_v the_o power_n and_o â—prescience_n â—presence_n '_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o you_o but_o 17â—_n make_v beholder_n of_o his_o greatness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o 5_o *_o he_o receive_n from_o god_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o manner_n of_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o the_o magnifical_a glory_n this_o be_v
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o holy_a mount_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o â—_o private_a interpretation_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o not_o by_o man_n will_v be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 10._o by_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o election_n consist_v with_o good_a work_n thereof_o yea_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v procure_v by_o man_n free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o our_o well_o do_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobate_a person_n to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o know_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v well_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o thou_o hope_v or_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n in_o such_o case_n not_o much_o like_n these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o universal_o and_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o their_o translation_n by_o their_o wont_a policy_n 15._o after_o my_o decease_n also_o these_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v by_o construction_n into_o diverse_a sense_n not_o untrue_a yet_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o follow_a translation_n give_v most_o plain_a this_o meaning_n that_o as_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v short_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v by_o death_n &_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v gagn._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o *_o greek_a scholies_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o old_a use_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n witness_v that_o s._n peter_n encourage_v he_o to_o take_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_n death_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o his_o flock_n thereby_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pastoral_a burden_n to._n 1_o council_n ep_v 1._o s._n clem._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v often_o attribute_v the_o good_a administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n prayer_n and_o assistance_n namely_o in_o these_o goodly_a work_n ser_n 3_o in_o anniver_n 〈◊〉_d assumpt_n ad_fw-la pontif._n we_o be_v much_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o &_o be_v right_o order_v by_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gevernement_n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v thrice_o leede_v my_o sheep_n which_o now_o also_o without_o doubt_n the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v execute_v confirm_v we_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v evercome_v with_o no_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n live_n and_o always_o since_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n yet_o alive_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n potamiaena_fw-la promise_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o will_v procure_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n and_o so_o she_o do_v euseb_n li._n 6._o c._n 4._o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 57_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o say_v he_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v by_o god_n clemency_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o caluinisme_n which_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o bargain_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o martyr_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n or_o nonnes_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o tantum_n tunc_fw-la mementote_fw-la nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la that_o be_v only_o then_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n when_o your_o virginity_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v after_o their_o departure_n where_o he_o insinuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n virgin_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n after_o her_o death_n desire_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n saint_n affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o neere_n she_o be_v now_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o epitaph_n paul_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o report_v how_o s._n augustine_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o s._n cyprian_n prayer_n then_o and_o long_o before_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatistas_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n child_n friend_n and_o other_o expect_v we_o in_o great_a solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o own_o li._n 1_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o fine_a and_o of_o s._n basil_n also_o in_o fine_a declare_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o two_o saint_n he_o there_o invocate_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v both_o general_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v particular_o their_o special_a patroness_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v how_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n deipara_n pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o the_o same_o term_n of_o aduocatt_n hope_n reconciliatrix_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a yet_o use_v and_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n basil_n ho._n the_o 40_o martyribus_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n athanasius_n ser._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr
conversation_n and_o godliness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o expect_v and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v resolve_v 1._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o expect_v *_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o which_o justice_n inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n my_o dear_a expect_v these_o thing_n labour_v earnest_o to_o be_v find_v immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a to_o he_o in_o peace_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o the_n longanimitie_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v you_o account_v salvation_n as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v â—_o certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_a you_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 16._o certain_a thing_n hard_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n who_o as_o all_o heretic_n light_o do_v and_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v not_o only_o read_v safe_o but_o also_o expound_v bold_o of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o consequent_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o private_a spirit_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n judgement_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o sense_n as_o himself_o like_v or_o think_v agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v partly_o their_o say_n partly_o the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a scripture_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o bible_n praâ—fat_n assert_v art_n damnat_fw-la against_o all_o which_o devilish_a &_o seditious_a arrogancy_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n esteem_v themselves_o learned_a or_o sufficient_a without_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n help_v to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o doubt_n in_o religion_n faith_n the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o tell_v and_o forewarn_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o special_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n â—ad_v unstable_a or_o fantastical_a fellow_n puff_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n and_o heresy_n abuse_n pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o 14_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o special_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o pervert_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n mean_v be_v his_o hard_a speech_n and_o much_o commendation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v do_v justify_v which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o now_o have_v and_o do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v or_o save_v a_o man_n against_o which_o wicked_a collection_n and_o abuse_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o say_a father_n faith_n all_o these_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o the_o haeretike_n here_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o creep_v out_o after_o their_o fashion_n answer_n thing_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o example_n of_o their_o sophistical_a evasion_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v such_o a_o author_n or_o writer_n be_v hard_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o writer_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o past_a vulgar_a capacity_n as_o that_o of_o praedestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o justify_v faith_n or_o whether_o his_o manner_n of_o stile_n and_o writing_n be_v obscure_a all_o prove_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o because_o s._n peter_n here_o affirm_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o epistle_n whether_o in_o the_o style_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a such_o as_o heretic_n be_v do_v pervert_v his_o write_n as_o also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a or_o for_o wild_a wit_v fellow_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o such_o condition_a man_n be_v they_o that_o become_v heretic_n and_o through_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o private_a fantasy_n meet_v with_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o other_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o writing_n and_o endite_v thereof_o be_v high_a and_o hard_o and_o purposely_o by_o god_n providence_n appoint_v to_o be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o ep_v 119._o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 44_o in_o principio_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o paulinus_n ep_v 103_o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o who_o also_o ep_n 65._o c._n 1._o say_v hard_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v teach_v then_o be_v teach_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n only_o to_o hear_v didymus_n and_o to_o have_v his_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v with_o great_a thanks_n to_o the_o say_v didymus_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v not_o 118._o david_n say_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o la_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 8._o how_o can_v i_o understand_v with_o out_o a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o can_v not_o understand_v they_o the_o holy_a doctor_n by_o continual_a study_n watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o understand_v they_o that_o great_a clerk_n s._n augustine_n confess_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n 119._o c._n 21._o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o father_n do_v common_o err_v and_o how_o can_v such_o great_a wise_a learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o if_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o how_o be_v they_o easy_a to_o these_o new_a master_n the_o haeretike_n final_o why_o do_v they_o write_v so_o many_o new_a gloss_n scholte_n commentary_n as_o a_o cart_n can_v carry_v why_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o their_o companion_n agree_v no_o better_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a whereat_o stumble_v all_o the_o old_a heretic_n &_o the_o new_a arîus_a macedonius_n vigilantius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n berengarius_fw-la wicleffe_n protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v hard_o then_o to_o understand_v and_o heretic_n pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n before_o his_o gospel_n now_o here_o follow_v his_o three_o epistle_n one_o to_o all_o catholic_n though_o 39_o some_o ancient_n do_v call_v it_o ad_fw-la parthos_n the_o other_o two_o be_v very_o short_a unto_o a_o certain_a lady_n &_o to_o one_o gaius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v to_o witness_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o also_o to_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o become_v heretic_n
shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n write_v thus_o say_v 15._o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n *_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v ″_o lukewarm_v and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o enrich_v and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o know_a not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o miser_n and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n fire-tried_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a and_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n that_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o and_o with_o eye_n salve_n anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o *_o who_o i_o love_v 6._o do_v rebuke_n and_o chastise_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o grace_n knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v in_o all_o these_o speech_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n reward_n he_o continual_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n will_v have_v no_o man_n do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o reward_n 9_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v this_o word_n of_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v for_o worship_n of_o creature_n also_o dulia_n and_o that_o to_o fall_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o the_o proper_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 19_o &_o 22_o chapter_n concern_v the_o apostle_n prostration_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n say_v that_o the_o adoration_n be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o party_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o 4_o reg._n 4._o where_o the_o sunamite_n adore_v elisaeus_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o 4_o reg._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o here_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o he_o promise_v this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n i_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o 11._o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crownâ—_n end_n that_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o perseuêre_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o a_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o place_n as_o mathias_n do_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n due_a for_o the_o well_o use_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o function_n which_o judas_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v perseuêr_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v resolve_v in_o schoolman_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 16._o lukewarm_n zeal_n and_o fervour_n be_v commendable_a religion_n special_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n burdenous_a and_o loathsome_a as_o lukewarm_a water_n be_v to_o a_o man_n stomach_n provoke_v he_o to_o vomit_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o void_a up_o such_o neuter_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n four_o 1._o a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n trumpet_n he_o see_v one_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v 6_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n here_o describe_v 9_o which_o with_o the_o 24_o senior_n continual_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n also_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o seat_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n one_o sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v like_a in_o sight_n to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n and_o the_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_a round_o about_o the_o seat_n like_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o emeraud_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v clothe_v about_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n ezech._n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o eagle_z fly_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v ″_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 3._o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o benediction_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_v they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o holy_a holy_a holy_a this_o word_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v here_o and_o esa_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n repeat_v at_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o at_o mass_n special_o in_o the_o preface_n next_o before_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
where_o he_o be_v call_v name_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a person_n &_o not_o a_o number_n a_o succession_n or_o whole_a order_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n because_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o the_o particular_a number_n and_o the_o character_n thereof_o be_v though_o obscure_o insinuate_v which_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a vanity_n of_o heretic_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n own_o vicar_n the_o successor_n of_o his_o cheese_n apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o be_v this_o antichrist_n who_o by_o his_o description_n here_o and_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a proper_a name_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v these_o protestant_n undoubted_o be_v his_o precursor_n for_o as_o they_o make_v his_o way_n by_o rid_v away_o christ_n image_n cross_n and_o name_n so_o they_o exceed_o promote_v the_o matter_n by_o take_v away_o christ_n chief_a minister_n that_o all_o may_v be_v plain_a for_o antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v antichrist_n antichrist_n and_o have_v be_v reveal_v now_o a_o good_a many_o year_n sithence_o as_o these_o fellow_n say_v he_o be_v to_o they_o than_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n will_v agree_v to_o he_o and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o number_n here_o note_v for_o no_o doubt_n when_o lie_n come_v this_o count_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o before_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o know_v will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o name_n in_o every_o place_n even_o as_o we_o faithful_a man_n do_v now_o advance_v jesus_n and_o what_o name_n proper_a or_o appellative_a of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o find_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o number_n notwithstanding_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o every_o of_o they_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o even_o from_o s._n peter_n foreworker_n towards_o his_o kingdom_n 1â—_n the_o number_n 666._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o other_o do_v think_v for_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v without_o a_o express_a revelation_n that_o his_o name_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o uncertain_a &_o such_o letter_n in_o greek_a as_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o number_v by_o the_o alphabete_n make_v 666_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o letter_n make_v that_o number_n may_v be_v find_v in_o diverse_a name_n both_o proper_a &_o common_a fine_a as_o s._n irenaeus_n find_v they_o in_o latino_n and_o teitan_n hippolytus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aretas_n in_o lampetis_n &_o some_o of_o this_o age_n in_o ludérus_n which_o be_v luther_n name_n in_o the_o alman_n tongue_n therefore_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n and_o every_o one_o frame_v and_o apply_v the_o letter_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o most_o absurd_a folly_n it_o be_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n latino_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o common_a nor_o ever_o any_o particular_a pope_n be_v so_o call_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o first_o that_o observe_v it_o in_o that_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o then_o be_v heathen_a and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o day_n or_o after_o he_o and_o yet_o prefer_v the_o word_n teitan_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o this_o admonition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a perilous_a and_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o define_v any_o certainty_n before_o hand_n of_o that_o number_n and_o name_n and_o true_o whatsoever_o the_o protestant_n presume_v herein_o of_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v bold_o discharge_v luther_n of_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v undoubted_o one_o of_o antichrist_n precursor_n but_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o chap._n xiiii_o 2_o virgin_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n 6._o one_o angel_n euangelize_v the_o gospel_n 8_o a_o other_o angel_n tell_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 9_o the_o three_o declare_v their_o tormant_n that_o have_v adore_v the_o beast_n moreover_o two_o have_v sickle_n 15_o one_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o reap_v down_o the_o corn_n 18_o the_o other_o to_o gather_v the_o grape_n as_o in_o vintage_n which_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o look_v christmas_n &_o behold_v 7._o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v as_o of_o harper_n harp_v on_o their_o harp_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o senior_n and_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d say_v '_o the_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v etc._n virgin_n these_o follow_n the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o shall_v go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v find_v no_o lie_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o evamgelize_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v our_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 145._o and_o adore_v you_o he_o *_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 14._o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n follow_v 21._o say_v *_o fall_v fall_v be_v that_o great_a world_n babylon_n 51._o which_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 18._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o character_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o image_n he_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o neither_o have_v they_o rest_v day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n which_o commandment_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o dead_a and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o our_o lord._n ″_o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n 3_o *_o thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n 13._o and_o reap_v because_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n himself_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n
constantine_n reign_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n ovet_fw-la the_o world_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o the_o fatherhod_n and_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o more_o probable_a sense_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o authâ—r_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o s._n augustine_n declare_v chap._n xviii_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n her_o judgement_n plague_n and_o revenge_n for_o the_o which_o 9_o the_o king_n 16_o and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o sometime_o do_v cleave_v unto_o she_o shall_v mourn_v bitter_o 20_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v illuminate_v of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o force_n 8._o say_v *_o fall_v fall_v be_v babylon_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o custody_n of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o delicacy_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o from_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v even_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o render_v to_o she_o as_o she_o also_o have_v render_v to_o you_o &_o double_v you_o double_v according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n wherein_o she_o have_v mingle_v mingle_v you_o double_a unto_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o &_o have_v be_v in_o delicacy_n riot_n so_o much_o give_v her_o torment_n and_o mourning_n because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n 8_o *_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n &_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o and_z mourning_z i_o shall_v not_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o with_o fire_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v because_o god_n be_v strong_a that_o shall_v judge_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o late_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o &_o have_v live_v in_o delicacy_n shall_v weep_v &_o bewail_v themselves_o upon_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o stand_v far_o of_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v woe_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o strong_a city_n because_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v &_o mourn_v upon_o she_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n &_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thy_o wood_n and_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o vessel_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o of_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankeincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o flower_n &_o wheat_v and_o beast_n &_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariote_n &_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o &_o all_o fat_a and_o goodly_a thing_n be_v perish_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o find_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v scotfree_a shall_v stand_v far_o from_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o mourn_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o &_o say_v woe_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o be_v gilt_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v so_o great_a riches_n make_v desolate_a and_o every_o governor_n and_o every_o one_o that_o sail_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o shipman_n and_o they_o that_o work_n in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o cry_v see_v the_o place_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o other_o be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o mourn_v say_v wo_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n in_o the_o which_o all_o be_v make_v scotfree_a that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o her_o price_n because_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v desolate_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o 6._o rejoice_v over_o she_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o one_o strong_a angel_n take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a millstone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n 63._o say_v *_o with_o this_o violence_n shall_v 52._o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v and_o shall_v now_o be_v find_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n &_o of_o musician_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sing_v on_o shawm_n and_o trumpet_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o &_o every_o artificer_n of_o every_o art_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o mill_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n shall_v no_o more_o shine_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o all_o nation_n have_v err_v in_o thy_o inchauntment_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earth_n chap._n xix_o â—_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o harlâ—t_n 7_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v prepare_v 10_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n 1â—_n there_o appear_v one_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n 17_o the_o â—irdes_n of_o the_o air_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n call_v to_o devour_v their_o flesh_n verse_n 1_o after_o thesis_n thing_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v martyr_n allelu-ia_a allelvia_n praise_v and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n two_o because_o true_a &_o just_a be_v his_o judgement_n which_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a harlot_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n in_o her_o whoredom_n and_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o service_n again_o they_o say_v allelu-ia_a and_o her_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o adore_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v â—_o ″_o amen_n allelu-ia_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v say_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o little_a and_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n &_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n say_v allelu-ia_a because_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o omnipotent_a have_v reign_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o because_o inseparable_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v prepare_v herself_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o she_o clothe_v herself_o with_o silk_n glitter_v and_o white_a for_o the_o silk_n be_v â—_o the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o 14_o write_v *_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v
the_o devil_n bind_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n weaker_n towards_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o before_o demonstration_n and_o the_o truth_n better_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o faith_n more_o common_a the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v express_o *_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n 24._o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v more_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n lessen_v and_o his_o power_n of_o punish_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o say_a sectary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n diminish_v how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o force_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o these_o sectâ—maisters_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n near_o precursor_n that_o make_v christ_n chief_a minister_n &_o the_o church_n chief_a govelnour_n that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v antichristes_n â—_o and_o themselves_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v true_a that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o seduction_n &_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-fr cluiâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v gather_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o specify_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o country_n where_o she_o be_v nation_n in_o most_o cruel_a and_o forcible_a sort_n so_o write_v this_o profound_a holy_a doctor_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o now_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o such_o like_a be_v persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o those_o country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o all_o other_o which_o now_o be_v quiet_a shall_v be_v assault_v as_o now_o the_o foresay_a be_v and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v great_a then_o the_o particular_a persecution_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n heaven_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustine_n ib._n c._n 12_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n that_o god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v succourse_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o very_a fervent_a and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n honour_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n 12._o an_o other_o book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n judgement_n wherein_o that_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o the_o true_a record_n of_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n only_o for_o all_o infidel_n as_o turk_n obstinate_a â—ewes_n and_o heretic_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n be_v otherwise_o condemn_v chap._n xxi_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a part_n s._n john_n see_v the_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v church_n 7_o and_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n 12_o the_o brickwall_n and_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v and_o measure_v 18_o all_o which_o be_v gold_n and_o crystal_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 21._o for_o *_o the_o first_o heaven_n church_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v go_v &_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v triumphant_a the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v humanity_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o will_v dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 8._o and_o he_o god_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o god_n shall_v mortality_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o not_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_o any_o more_o the_o which_o '_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 19_o say_v *_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v because_o these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v triumphant_a shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o damn_v to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n vision_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n unto_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o triumphant_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o prerious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o iaspetr_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o have_v a_o brickwall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelue_fw-la gates_z and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelue_fw-mi angel_n &_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o brickwall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelue_fw-la foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelue_fw-mi name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o reed_n of_o gold_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o brickwall_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o carâ—â—ally_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle-wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelue_v thousand_o furlonge_v &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o brickwall_n thereof_o of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o brickwall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n stone_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o â—_o pure_a gold_n like_a to_o pure_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o brickwall_n of_o
of_o matter_n and_o disputation_n pag._n 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 338._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o their_o determination_n p._n 339._o how_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_n of_o general_a counsel_n p._n 338._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 336._o and_o 339_o mark_fw-mi heretic_n only_o blaspheme_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o nu_fw-la 1._o 338._o 339._o how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a p._n 337._o nu_fw-la 13._o 20._o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a synod_n p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 20._o 339._o counsel_n euangelical_n thing_n not_o command_v as_o necessary_a but_o counseiled_a as_o the_o better_a p._n 55._o nu_fw-la 14._o 21._o p._n 296._o nu_fw-la 44._o p._n 440._o tend_v to_o perfection_n follow_v by_o religious_a man_n p._n 55._o 114_o m._n see_v work_n of_o supererogation_n religious_a cross_n ☞_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n p._n 273._o 622._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n p._n 69_o m._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o blessing_n p._n 213._o 576._o in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o hallow_v creature_n ibid._n why_o in_o our_o forehead_n 213._o 712_o mark_fw-mi 511_o mark_fw-mi the_o crucifix_n or_o rood_n with_o marie_n and_o john_n pa._n 337._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 112._o nu_fw-la 38._o p._n 577._o the_o appear_v thereof_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v no_o less_o confound_v the_o caluiniste_n than_o the_o jew_n pag._n 69_o mark_fw-mi d_o daies_n distinction_n of_o day_n 418._o one_o day_n more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o see_v feast_n and_o festivity_n the_o week_n day_n call_v feriae_fw-la not_o by_o their_o prosane_a name_n 210._o and_o 211_o mark_fw-mi 701._o deacon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n 304._o 305._o their_o office_n ibid._n see_v order_n devotion_n utter_v by_o external_a sign_n 23._o mark_fw-mi 93_o m._n 198._o 195._o 219._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 530._o 652._o 116._o mark_fw-mi see_v pilgrimage_n god_n be_v serve_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o external_a devotion_n 384_o 228._o devotion_n false_o of_o the_o protestant_n call_v superstition_n 343._o mark_fw-mi 344._o devotion_n towards_o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n 23._o mark_fw-mi 384._o holy_a woman_n devotion_n 132._o 162._o marry_o magdalene_n devotion_n 253._o mark_fw-mi zachaeus_n devotion_n towards_o christ_n 193._o 195._o devotion_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v near_o to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 195._o kneel_v at_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_z et_fw-la homofactus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 216._o 219._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 232._o nu_fw-la 34._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 636._o mark_fw-mi 638._o s._n augustine_n estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 7._o their_o aureola_n or_o crown_n in_o heaven_n pag._n 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 665._o the_o heretic_n contempt_n of_o they_o 490._o see_v heretic_n dulia_n see_v adoration_n e_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n pag._n 47._o 433._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 434._o see_v excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 47._o 222._o 488._o 493_o mark_fw-mi see_v bishop_n clergy_n elias_n yet_o alive_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o precursor_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v pag._n 30._o 50._o 112._o 719._o enoch_n also_o yet_o live_v 630._o &_o shall_v preach_v in_o antichrist_n time_n with_o elias_n 719._o eremites_n why_o so_o call_v pag._n 8._o their_o profession_n and_o life_n ib_o commend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n s._n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o pag._n 8._o 112._o 10._o 30._o 40._o 90._o 137_o mark_fw-mi 200_o mark_fw-mi innumerable_a eremite_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 40._o see_v monk_n and_o monastical_a life_n excommunication_n a_o spiritual_a punishment_n pag._n 434._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 473._o most_o terrible_a pag._n 53._o 247._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 303._o 434._o 566._o when_o and_o where_o to_o be_v execute_v pa._n 488._o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v avoid_v pag._n 435._o 562._o the_o heretic_n use_v a_o certain_a ridiculous_a excommunication_n pag._n 247._o extreme_a unction_n a_o sacrament_n 506._o 652._o the_o preparative_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 101._o mark_fw-mi f_o faith_n see_v justification_n work_n i'faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v ☞_o pag._n 19_o 25._o nu_fw-la 28._o 54._o mark_fw-mi 64._o nu_fw-la 11._o 40._o pag._n 42_o m_o 67._o 74._o nu_fw-la 1._o 42._o pa._n 67._o 88_o mark_fw-mi 118._o and_o 119_o mark_fw-mi 120_o mark_fw-mi pag._n 132._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 397._o 504._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o pa._n 633._o 157_o mark_fw-mi 178_o ma._n 230_o mark_fw-mi 243._o 663._o 679._o 681_o mark_fw-mi 682._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 725._o ma._n 319_o mark_fw-mi 341._o mark_fw-mi 362._o mark_fw-mi 158._o 169._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 263._o 385._o 388._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 456._o mark_fw-mi 457_o mark_fw-mi 483._o mark_fw-mi 517._o and_o 524_o mark_fw-mi 551_o mark_fw-mi 564._o mark_fw-mi s._n augustine_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la against_o only_a faith_n 646._o only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n pag._n 314._o nu_fw-la 18._o pag_n 379._o 646._o 654._o s._n james_n call_v such_o heretic_n vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n 645._o m._n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v faith_n &_o good_a work_n 378._o he_o often_o join_v faith_n and_o charity_n 587_o mark_fw-mi 600_o mark_fw-mi his_o word_n of_o faith_n misconstrue_v by_o old_a heretic_n and_o new_a pag._n 379._o 389._o 390._o other_o scripture_n false_o allege_v for_o faith_n only_o 100_o 188_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n or_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 403._o 444._o 445_o mark_fw-mi p._n 632._o pag._n 393._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 173_o mark_fw-mi 663._o 684._o 410_o mark_fw-mi 531._o mark_fw-mi see_v salvation_n the_o 7_o catholic_a epistle_n write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n pag._n 379._o 640._o 646._o 674._o why_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n 502._o see_v justification_n in_o what_o sense_n some_o father_n say_v only_a faith_n pag._n 646._o how_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v only_o pag._n 100_o 161._o mark_fw-mi what_o manner_n of_o faith_n do_v justify_v pag._n 334._o mark_fw-mi 385._o 393._o 509._o 632._o nu_fw-la 1._o 6._o pag._n 646._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 389_o m._n 502_o m._n faith_n may_v be_v have_v and_o lose_v again_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v 159._o 410._o mark_fw-mi 565._o mark_fw-mi 606._o ma._n so_o may_v grace_v and_o charity_n 702._o the_o apostle_n analogy_n or_o prescript_n rule_v of_o faith_n pag._n 413._o 612._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o first_o receive_v say_v of_o our_o apostle_n and_o father_n p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 397._o 423._o nu_fw-la 17._o p_o 492._o 496._o nu_fw-la 8._o p._n 584._o 587._o 591_o to_o 678_o m._n 689._o ma._n and._n nu_fw-la 5._o 10._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 489_o m._n 495_o m._n 502_o m._n 636_o m._n external_n profession_n of_o every_o point_n &_o article_n of_o faith_n p._n 27._o 28._o nu_fw-la 37._o pa._n 109._o nu_fw-la 35._o 36._o p._n 176._o 409._o 630._o nu_fw-la 34._o neuter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n of_o no_o faith_n pa._n 33._o 706._o one_o man_n faith_n obtain_v for_o a_o other_o 22_o mark_fw-mi 150._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o more_o devotion_n the_o great_a faith_n see_v devotion_n to_o believe_v without_o sensible_a argument_n or_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n 275_o mark_fw-mi 382_o mark_fw-mi fast_n or_o fast_v ☞_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n p._n 135_o mark_fw-mi 142._o meritorious_a pag._n 43._o 466._o a_o work_n of_o justice_n p._n 15_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o 111_o mark_fw-mi prescript_n day_n of_o fast_v 43._o 330._o 507._o imber_n day_n p._n 25._o nu_fw-la 38._o p._n 154._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 330._o aërius_n the_o heretic_n p._n 330._o fast_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 11._o 18._o pag._n 106._o 135_o mark_fw-mi 330._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 574._o 575._o 582._o nu_fw-la 23._o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o nazarate_v 135_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n fast_n p._n 43._o 106._o 417._o 418._o 441._o 442._o 540._o 541._o 573._o m._n 574._o mark_fw-mi and_o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 575._o 596._o m._n heretical_a fast_v p._n 142._o nu_fw-la 37._o pa._n 541._o 574._o the_o lend_v fast_o &_o the_o origin_n thereof_o pag._n 10._o 90_o nu_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v the_o lend_v p._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibidem_fw-la and_o 145_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n fast_v p._n 10._o by_o keep_v thereof_o true_a christian_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v know_v from_o infidel_n ibid._n the_o doctor_n sermon_n of_o lent_n fast_o ib._n public_a
be_v import_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o substance_n gen._n 2_o 7_o 7_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v not_o here_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n incident_a to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o epistle_n upon_o alsoule_n day_n ap._n 8_o 2._o 11_o 15._o os_fw-la 13_o 14._o free_a will_v with_o grace_n heret_fw-la translation_n fast_v be_v meritorious_a the_o 8_o part_n of_o the_o contribution_n contribution_n that_o be_v sunday_n hiero._n q._n 4._o hedibiae_fw-la so_o quick_o do_v the_o christian_n keep_v sunday_n holiday_n and_o assemble_v to_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o same_o same_o the_o heretic_n &_o other_o new_a fangle_a strive_v among_o themselves_o whether_o pentecost_n signify_v here_o the_o term_n of_o fifty_o day_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n holy_a day_n so_o call_v but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n keep_v &_o institute_v even_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n seâ—_n s._n aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 15_o &_o 16._o ambr._n in_o c._n 17._o luca._n luca._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ro._n 16_o 16._o 16._o that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v hiero._n ep_v 173._o therefore_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o thâ—â—phyla_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 2._o 1._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al_n our_o affliction_n be_v christ_n affliction_n for_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o head_n &_o body_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n worldly_n man_n feel_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a catholic_n intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o we_o no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n hiero._n count_v vigil_n public_a prayer_n &_o fast_n their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o convert_v other_o the_o protestant_n inconstancy_n in_o change_v their_o writing_n translation_n service_n book_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 3â—_n the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n holy_a order_n see_v conc._n tarraco_n to_o â—_o council_n the_o caluiniste_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o prelate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a soveraintie_n for_o examination_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o do_v great_a penance_n say_v theodorete_n yet_o he_o call_v this_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o his_o penance_n the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o afterward_o pardon_v &_o absolu_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v or_o remission_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n evident_o prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n joel._n 2_o 12._o mt._n 3._o et_fw-la 4_o act._n 2_o et_fw-la 26._o zeal_n against_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o apostle_n challenge_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o indulgence_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v mat._n 18_o 18._o cypria_n ep_v 13._o 14._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v theodoret_n in_o hune_v loc_fw-la what_o be_v a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n io._n 8_o 11._o cypr._n locis_fw-la citatu_fw-la indulgence_n or_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o col._n 1_o 24._o all_o pardon_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o io._n 20_o 2d_o all_o bind_v &_o lose_v must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n conc._n nic._n can_v 12._o the_o great_a penance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancyran_n can_v 2_o &_o 5._o why_o more_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n mat._n 11_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 12_o sunday_n after_o peâ—tecost_n exo._n 34_o 33._o 10._o 4_o 24_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o man_n heart_n much_o more_o than_o in_o paper_n scripture_n write_v and_o tradition_n unwritten_a god_n grace_n &_o free_a will_n both_o must_v concur_v the_o letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n more_o blind_a in_o not_o see_v the_o church_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o see_v christ_n aug._n in_o psal_n 10._o conâ—_n â—_o true_a christian_a liberty_n â—_o pet._n 2_o 1â—_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n athanasius_n mai._n io._n io._n aporiamur_fw-la see_v s._n ambr._n theoph._n ps_n 115_o 10._o 10._o corrumpitur_fw-la the_o english_a bible_n 1577_o do_v false_o translate_v prepare_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n catholic_a doctor_n right_a handler_n thereof_o see_v irâ—â—_n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la rom._n â—_o tim._n 2._o tribulation_n meritorious_a of_o glory_n aug._n in_o ps_n 93._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o since_o christ_n sleep_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o any_o several_a place_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n ro._n 14_o 10._o esa_n 43._o 19_o apoc_fw-la 21_o 5._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o host_n for_o sin_n see_v the_o last_o annot_v of_o this_o chapter_n the_o objection_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a answer_v by_o s._n augustine_n work_n meritorious_a and_o demeritorious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n under_o christ_n minister_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n justice_n wherewith_o he_o make_v we_o just_a c._n io._n 3_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n es_fw-ge 49_o 8_o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n 113_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v vow_n poverty_n poverty_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o marry_v with_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n see_v s._n hierom._n cont_n jovinian_a li._n 1._o conc._n laod._n â—_o 10_o &_o 31._o leu._n 26_o 11._o es_fw-ge 52_o 11_o hier._n 31_o 1._o god_n minister_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n force_v no_o man_n against_o he_o will_v voluntary_a penance_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n num_fw-la 16_o 26._o 26._o contrition_n or_o sorrowful_a lament_v of_o our_o oftense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o faith_n then_o save_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v contrition_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n work_v salvation_n salvation_n to._n 2._o in_o assert_v art_n 6._o â—_o leone_n dâ—nuiat_fw-la dâ—nuiat_fw-la the_o principal_a respect_n next_o after_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o master_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n paulinus_n jun._n 2d_o exo._n 16_o 28._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n luke_n day_n octob._n 18._o ro._n 12_o 17._o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n one_o may_v satisfy_v and_o supererogate_v for_o a_o other_o other_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o alm_n chrys_n theophyl_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10_o eccles_n 35_o 11._o ps_n 111_o 9_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n to_o life_n everlasting_a god_n give_v these_o thing_n for_o reward_n &_o recompense_n of_o charitable_a work_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n proctor_n for_o catholic_a prisoner_n cheerful_a give_v the_o great_a alm_n the_o great_a merit_n and_o reward_n alm_n redound_v to_o god_n honour_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9_o 23_o punish_v of_o heretic_n their_o pride_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n heretical_a consistory_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n namely_o excommunication_n when_o &_o where_o to_o be_v execute_v execute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v despouse_v the_o people_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o purity_n &_o chastity_n of_o truth_n and_o whole_o undefiled_a and_o void_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n gen._n 3_o 4_o 4_o the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v â—hat_n be_v without_o lawful_a call_n or_o
but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o adversâ—haer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculâ—_n calculâ—_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o saâ—cts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n osâ—e_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainctâ—_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n aâ—_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o
the_o gentile_n to_o be_v innumerable_a innumerable_a the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n bough_n of_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi be_v token_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n esa_n 49_o 10._o es_fw-ge 25_o 8._o apo._n 21_o 4._o the_o 4_o vision_z vision_z the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o thereunto_o he_o allude_v allude_v if_o this_o be_v s._n michael_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o some_o take_v it_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o 24_o elder_n do_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o wvord_n saint_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inferior_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o their_o superior_n there_o but_o hereby_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o angel_n or_o saint_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o raphael_n tob._n 12_o 12._o most_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o arch_a heretic_n as_o arius_n luther_n caluin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o open_v &_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n bury_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n depth_n innumerable_a peâ—y_a heretic_n follow_v their_o master_n after_o the_o open_n &_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 6_o 16._o the_o chief_a master_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a destroyer_n destroyer_n pagan_n infidel_n and_o sinful_a impenitent_a catholic_n must_v be_v condemn_v also_o also_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o like_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a signify_v such_o sorrowful_a &_o penal_a repentance_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o same_o phrase_n c._n 2_o 21_o 22._o &_o act._n â—_o v._o 22._o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n the_o manifold_a hypocrisy_n of_o heretic_n herâ—t_fw-la translation_n christ_n the_o valiant_a angel_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v pillar_n pillar_n many_o great_a mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o cause_n know_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o true_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o ezec._n 3_o 1_o 1_o by_o earnest_a study_n and_o meditation_n meditation_n sweet_a in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o fulfil_n somewhat_o bitter_a because_o it_o command_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n tribulation_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o mean_v jerusalem_n name_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o chief_a reign_n shall_v be_v there_o though_o his_o tyranny_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o wicked_a rejoice_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hurdenous_a unto_o they_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n usurp_v before_o by_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v afterward_o be_v christ_n for_n ever_o ever_o to_o repay_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n for_o so_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a signify_v due_a to_o holy_a man_n prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n enoch_n &_o elias_n yet_o alive_a shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3_o part_n part_n this_o be_v proper_o &_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o allusion_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n also_o the_o dragon_n incredulous_a &_o persecute_v multitude_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o thereof_o the_o great_a devil_n lucifer_n lucifer_n the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n into_o apostasy_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n mean_n the_o devil_n endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n child_n and_o special_o our_o b._n lady_n only_a son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ps_n 2_o 9_o apoc._n 2_o 27._o 27._o when_o the_o angel_n or_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o be_v refer_v always_o to_o he_o he_o this_o often_o insinuation_n that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan._n 7_o 25._o apoc._n 12_o 2._o 3._o &_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 6._o c._n 13_o 5._o prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v rule_v so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n shall_v flee_v as_o to_o a_o desert_n in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o not_o decay_v or_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n they_o that_o now_o follow_v the_o simple_a &_o gross_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o see_v miracle_n will_v then_o much_o more_o follow_v this_o great_a seducer_n work_v miracle_n miracle_n no_o heretic_n ever_o like_a antichrist_n they_o these_o in_o our_o day_n special_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o sacred_a thing_n apoc._n 3._o 5_o gen._n 9_o 6_o mt._n 26_o 52._o 52._o an_o other_o false_a prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_v also_o but_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n antichrist_n so_o do_v caluin_n &_o other_o arch-heretike_n pervert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o do_v their_o scholar_n also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o many_o mystery_n expound_v great_a persecution_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o blessedness_n that_o continue_v constant_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n triple_a honour_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n &_o cross_v and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n io._n 14_o 29._o antichrist_n name_v secret_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n all_o scame_n of_o letter_n to_o express_v antichrist_n name_n be_v uncertain_a irem_fw-la li._n 5_o in_o fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n innocent_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o elect_v that_o be_v sign_v chap._n 7._o 7._o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o state_n of_o life_n more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o and_o virgin_n for_o their_o purity_n pass_v the_o rest_n &_o always_o accompany_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n hymn_n out_o of_o this_o place_n quecunque_fw-la pergis_fw-la virgin_n sequuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o holy_a innocent_n that_o die_v first_o for_o christ_n ps_n 145._o act._n 14._o esa_n 21._o 21._o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a misbelever_n &_o ill_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 51._o apo._n 18._o 18._o the_o great_a damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n image_n faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o fulfil_v of_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a joel_n 3_o mat._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lacum_fw-la fat_a trough_n lake_n beza_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o place_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v answer_v á_fw-fr modo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n in_o lexico_fw-la the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o 7_o last_o plague_n &_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o tribulation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a old_a saint_n the_o ei_v vision_n linen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
withal_o foretell_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 17_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr the_o transfiguration_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o commend_v unto_o they_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 17_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n pai_v the_o didrachme_n for_o he_o and_o poter_fw-it after_o that_o peter_n have_v find_v a_o stater_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 18_o 9_o 9_o  _fw-fr his_fw-la disciple_n contend_v for_o superiority_n he_o teach_v humility_n 18_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n threaten_v the_o scandaliser_n of_o little_a one_o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n teach_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n sin_v against_o us._n 10_o 10_o 9_o 7_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o jury_n and_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o passion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr in_o that_o journey_n he_o heal_v the_o ten_o leper_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o scenopégia_n that_o be_v of_o tabernacle_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8_o he_o absolu_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o advoutrie_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o his_o sheep_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr he_n send_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o they_o return_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n and_o the_o wound_a man_n martha_n entertain_v jesus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11_o  _fw-fr he_n teach_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o prayer_n and_o reprehend_v the_o preposterous_a cleanness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr he_n teach_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n only_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o riches_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o think_v his_o barn_n to_o little_a and_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n will_v always_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr he_n threaten_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v penance_n show_v god_n patience_n by_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v one_o year_n more_o he_o heal_v the_o crooked_a woman_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v narrow_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v he_o that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n he_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a bailife_n 19_o 10_o 16_o  _fw-fr of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o matrimony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr the_o scotfree_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr woe_n to_o scandaliser_n the_o force_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o move_n of_o tree_n with_o a_o word_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n that_o go_v to_o pray_v 19_o 10_o 16_o  _fw-fr he_n impose_v or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o little_a child_n and_o exhort_v a_o young_a scotfree_a man_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o become_v perfect_a 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o workman_n hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o jew_n consult_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 10_o 10_o 19_o  _fw-fr he_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o deni_v the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n two_o son_n ask_v the_o two_o chief_a place_n about_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n before_o his_o enter_v into_o jericho_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o  _fw-fr zachaeus_n the_o publican_n entertain_v christ_n the_o parable_n of_o tho_o ten_o pound_n deliver_v to_o ten_o servant_n 10_o  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n 16_o 14_o 12_o  _fw-fr at_o a_o supper_n in_o bethánia_n marry_o poured_a ointment_n upon_o he_o sunday_n 21_o 11_o 19_o 12_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n he_o enter_v glorious_o into_o jerusalem_n 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12_o he_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o jerusalem_n 21_o 11_o 19_o  _fw-fr he_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 21_o 11_o 19.20_o  _fw-fr to_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n he_o avouch_v his_o power_n by_o johns_n baptism_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v their_o reprobation_n with_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n in_o their_o place_n by_o parable_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n the_o one_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o other_o do_v his_o father_n commandment_n 21_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n that_o kill_v both_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n send_v to_o require_v fruit_n 22_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n invite_v guest_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 22_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr he_n answer_v their_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o sadducee_n question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 22_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n answer_v the_o pharisee_n question_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n 22_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr he_n put_v they_o to_o silence_n with_o this_o question_n concern_v christ_n how_o he_o can_v be_v david_n son_n 23_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr he_n bid_v they_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n teach_v but_o not_o as_o they_o do_v  _fw-fr 12_o 12_o  _fw-fr he_n extoll_v and_o prefer_v the_o poor_a widow_n offer_v 24_o 13_o 21_o  _fw-fr he_n foretell_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n night_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o consummation_n and_o then_o incontinent_a domesday_n warn_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n 25_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n &_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n he_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o domesday_n with_o the_o faithful_a that_o prepare_v and_o that_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o and_o without_o parable_n that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v damn_v 26_o 14_o 22_o  _fw-fr judas_n bargain_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n prepare_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n wenesday_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n thursday_n 26_o 14_o 22_o  _fw-fr he_n institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n pasche_n 26_o 14_o 22_o 13_o he_o foretell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi shall_v betray_v he_o appease_v their_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o deny_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o his_o sermon_n after_o supper_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n friday_n 26.27_o 14.15_o 22.23_o 18.19_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o burial_n from_o thursday_n at_o night_n till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o eventide_n 28_o 16_o 24_o 20_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n day_n  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr 20_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 28_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr than_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o  _fw-fr than_o to_o peter_n ver_fw-la 34._o then_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v into_o emmaus_n ver_fw-la 15._o  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o 10_o then_o to_o the_o disciple_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o then_z upon_o low-sunday_n svnday_n to_o the_o disciple_n likewise_o gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n among_o they_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21_o then_z at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v fish_v where_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n 18_o 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr then_o to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilee_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o  _fw-fr than_o in_o bethánia_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o tarry_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o jerusalem_n  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o  _fw-fr and_o so_o
bless_v they_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v show_v how_o the_o jew_v most_o impious_o rèiected_a christ_n as_o also_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v themselves_o also_o of_o he_o now_o follow_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n catal._n write_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o rome_n the_o four_o yâ—râ—_n of_o nero_n an._n dom._n 61_o and_o show_v how_o notwithstanding_o their_o desert_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o that_o unworthy_a people_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_a he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o while_o all_o the_o twelue_fw-mi be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o jew_n how_o of_o a_o persecute_v jewe_a he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o himself_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v preach_v send_v he_o and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o twelve_o by_z and_o by_o who_o be_v his_o know_v apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o afore_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n to_o move_v they_o also_o for_o that_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o incredulous_a jew_v every_o where_o resist_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 28._o that_o so_o as_o not_o only_o he_o every_o where_o but_o also_o the_o prophet_n afore_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o 23_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o even_o from_o jerusalem_n who_o reprobation_n also_o by_o name_n have_v be_v often_o foretell_v the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o where_o it_o begin_v translate_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o may_v be_v these_o six_o first_o how_o christ_n ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fortel_v that_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v strength_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o dilate_v it_o into_o all_o that_o country_n that_o be_v into_o all_o jury_n yea_o and_o into_o samaria_n also_o yea_o into_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o second_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_o chap._n 2._o three_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o consequent_o into_o all_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o four_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o chap._n 10._o five_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n chap._n 13._o six_o of_o take_v it_o away_o from_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o 11._o in_o their_o persecute_v of_o paul_n so_o far_o *_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o roman_n 1._o as_o they_o bad_a *_o before_o deliver_v to_o they_o also_o christ_n himself_o where_o as_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v thither_o be_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v anon_o of_o which_o roman_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n foretell_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n there_o 28._o say_v et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la audient_fw-la you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n above_o rehearse_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o do_v s._n luke_n end_v the_o book_n not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27_o 24_o to_o s._n paul_n thou_o must_v appear_v before_o caesar_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n where_o christ_n will_v place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n have_v in_o all_o age_n look_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o great_a doubt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 17_o 8._o and_o so_o this_o book_n do_v show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v the_o true_a christ_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o own_o â—ies_n to_o wit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o to_o rome_n continue_v visible_o 25._o and_o visible_o to_o continue_v hereafter_o also_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o that_o then_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â—4_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n most_o plain_o foretell_v we_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o which_o nation_n and_o accomplish_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gentile_n the_o foresay_a church_n catholic_a be_v mindful_a of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v at_o this_o present_a as_o always_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o make_v they_o also_o christian_n prâ—â—â—e_fw-fr whereas_o the_o protestant_n and_o *_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o subvert_v such_o as_o before_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o to_o give_v we_o historical_o a_o just_a sight_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n prediction_n about_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o it_o tell_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n consider_v that_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n delivery_n of_o he_o work_v so_o to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n eus_n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o préach_n to_o any_o gentile_n at_o all_o those_o few_o only_a act._n 10_o except_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seem_v less_o care_v for_o of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 7._o to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n god_n say_v he_o among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o s._n james_n thereupon_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n 14._o but_o otherwise_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o any_o gentile_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o other_o eleven_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o unworthy_a jew_n and_o consequent_o their_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n for_o contemn_v
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâ—orum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ—_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ—_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â—_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâ—se_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—e_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ—_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o more_o now_o in_o all_o haeretike_n all_o be_v precursor_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n 3._o that_o dissolve_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v loose_a or_o separate_v jesus_n a_o sunder_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n as_o cerinthus_n ebion_n nestorius_n eutyches_n manes_n or_o manichaeus_n cerdon_n apelles_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v not_o ever_o authentical_a heretic_n and_o that_o our_o old_a approve_a translation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v which_o the_o protestant_n only_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v when_o our_o old_a latin_a text_n differ_v plain_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o in_o old_a time_n either_o all_o or_o the_o more_o approve_a greek_n read_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o often_o the_o say_a greeke_n be_v corrupt_v then_o or_o since_o by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o for_o of_o the_o greek_n s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 18_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n augustine_n tract_n 6._o in_o fine_a s._n leo_n ep_n 10._o c._n 5_o and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o read_n make_v more_o against_o the_o say_a heretic_n then_o that_o which_o the_o common_a greek_a now_o have_v to_o wit_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o heretic_n see_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n also_o a_o greek_a writer_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3â—_n nestorius_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a by_o nature_n which_o be_v often_o in_o heretic_n account_v himself_o therefore_o learned_a &_o disdain_v to_o study_v the_o old_a interpreter_n count_v himself_o better_a then_o they_o all_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o s._n johns_n catholic_a epistle_n old_a greeke_n copy_n have_v every_o one_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god._n so_o say_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o will_v separate_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n this_o sense_n for_o which_o the_o old_a expositor_n note_v that_o these_o which_o will_v loose_v jesus_n have_v corrupt_v this_o epistle_n see_v also_o the_o tripartite_a li._n 12._o c._n 4._o 6._o in_o this_o we_o know_v teacher_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a &_o general_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o false_a that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v either_o apostle_n pastor_n or_o church_n but_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 17._o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n confidence_n call_v in_o latin_a fiducia_n salvation_n be_v neither_o alone_a with_o faith_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n infallible_a that_o make_v a_o man_n no_o less_o secure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o hope_n well_o corroborate_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n merit_n and_o the_o word_n both_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o prove_v also_o evident_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n or_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n and_o s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n 18._o fear_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n charity_n the_o heretic_n very_o false_o understand_v this_o place_n so_o that_o christian_a godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n mistrust_v or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o the_o scripture_n commend_v every_o where_n unto_o we_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o psal_n 118._o pearse_n my_o flesh_n with_o thy_o fear_n which_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v s._n paul_n &_o all_o good_a man_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprobate_a and_o damn_a 28._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v ever_o fearful_a and_o holy_a job_n faith_n 9_o i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n 2._o which_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v even_o in_o the_o just_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o charity_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o be_v call_v filialis_fw-la be_v timer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n charity_n and_o be_v clean_o against_o hope_n also_o that_o which_o bring_v such_o perplexity_n and_o auxietie_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o servile_a fear_n also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n often_o to_o leave_v sin_v and_o to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o his_o law_n ill_a but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o profitable_a as_o that_o which_o help_v towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n neither_o but_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o lessen_v and_o at_o length_n quite_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n also_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o chap._n v._n they_o that_o love_n god_n must_v love_v his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n and_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o to_o the_o regenerate_a be_v light_n 4_o but_o not_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n namely_o of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 14_o and_o all_o our_o petition_n 16_o and_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n die_v in_o their_o mortal_a sin_n by_o impenitence_n last_o of_o all_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n *_o and_o ″_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a 30._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sunday_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o *_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 57_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v ″_o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o ⊢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v ″_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n ″_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o ″_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v â—â—_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o
may_v be_v break_v and_o otherwise_o employ_v 78._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o saint_n know_v our_o do_n &_o heart_n ☞_o &_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 64._o 184._o 186._o m._n 187._o 428._o 457._o m._n they_o be_v as_o angel_n 198._o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o live_n 49._o 110._o m._n at_o their_o own_o tomb_n &_o monument_n 711._o pray_v to_o saint_n &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n 380_o m._n 186._o 304._o 471._o 668_o at_o large_a 679._o 709._o 711._o 717._o 309._o m._n they_o be_v our_o mediator_n a_o advocate_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 471._o 568._o 678._o 679._o 714_o m._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o only_a advocate_n 568._o 678._o 679._o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 265_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n argument_n answer_v 409._o 607._o 608._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o 568._o 678._o vigilantius_n their_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n refute_v by_o s._n hierom_n 711._o how_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o ibidem_fw-la their_o festivity_n or_o holiday_n 7._o nu_fw-la 16._o 75._o m._n 507._o at_o large_a 668._o their_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 332._o 454._o 726._o canonise_a of_o saint_n 7._o their_o miracle_n 33._o nu_fw-la 24._o see_v miracle_n relic_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n 55._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 350._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 553_o mark_fw-mi 577._o 601._o 653._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 704._o 714_o mark_fw-mi 720_o mark_fw-mi 742_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o country_n 404._o they_o be_v call_v saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 569._o 577._o 653._o 308_o mark_fw-mi our_o hope_n 548_o mark_fw-mi god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n 337._o 700._o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n 409._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 601._o salvation_n no_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 263._o 394._o 402._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 403._o 418._o 433._o 444._o 493._o 530._o 393._o mark_fw-mi see_v f._n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n satisfaction_n see_v penance_n satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 474._o 485._o 538._o satisfaction_n enjoin_v 143_o m._n schism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o jew_v schismatical_a temple_n 166._o 227._o 228._o 448._o in_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o altar_n 448._o in_o corè_fw-la darhan_n abiron_n 482._o 695._o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 456_o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 519._o 520._o detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a 520._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o schism_n 426_o mark_fw-mi in_o schism_n no_o work_n available_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 180._o 263._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 457._o num_fw-la 1._o see_v church_n schismatic_n schismatical_a service_n &_o sermon_n to_o be_v avoid_v 94._o 482._o 590._o 225_o mark_fw-mi special_o the_o communion_n 442._o 447._o 448._o see_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n scandal_n 112_o mark_fw-mi 356._o 386_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n 499._o 500_o see_v pag._n 2_o after_o the_o preface_n s._n augustine_n sentence_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n and_o church_n whether_o be_v elder_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n 500_o the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o heresy_n see_v heretic_n they_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n see_v heretic_n private_a fantastical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 669._o 672._o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n but_o false_o p._n 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 34._o 145_o m._n 162._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 261._o 402._o 14._o nu_fw-la 35._o 39_o pa._n 613._o 645._o 651._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 646._o nu_fw-la 21._o p._n 682._o 711._o 740._o woman_n great_a tatler_n &_o talker_n of_o scripture_n 568._o not_o the_o great_a talker_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v 698_o m._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o profound_a sense_n 232._o 508._o hard_a to_o understand_v 151_o mark_fw-mi 311_o mark_fw-mi 558._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 613._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 672._o 673._o 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 662_o mark_fw-mi 740._o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o misconstrue_v of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n 389._o 646._o 672._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hear_v concern_v predestination_n 404_o mark_fw-mi the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 699._o the_o protestant_n count_v all_o scripture_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o doctor_n exposition_n &_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 672._o their_o foolish_a distinction_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o ibid._n the_o self_n same_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 444._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 575._o 646._o 711._o 712._o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 477._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 669._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o bare_a letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 477._o they_o search_n not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o superficial_o 232._o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 169._o nu_fw-la 21._o the_o ancient_a father_n humility_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 67â—_n 5â—8_n 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 699._o catholic_a doctor_n only_o be_v right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 590._o the_o curse_n for_o add_v and_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o heretic_n not_o to_o catholic_a expositor_n 45._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophecy_n 413_o mark_fw-mi when_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n of_o the_o translate_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o &_o with_o what_o humility_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o of_o many_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o text_n corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n 684._o 687._o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o also_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a 7._o nu_fw-la 15._o pag._n 508._o 607_o mark_fw-mi 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o pastor_n exposition_n 344._o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o christian_a cathol_n man_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 344._o 419_o mark_fw-mi 592._o what_o they_o find_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n 230._o not_o only_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 622._o mark_fw-mi 559._o 592._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o church_n precept_n 336_o mark_fw-mi see_v tradition_n the_o church_n order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n see_v church_n sect_n take_v sometime_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o in_o the_o evil_a 373._o 362_o mark_fw-mi simony_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 314._o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 22._o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a 395._o nu_fw-la 14._o 676._o nu_fw-la 7._o all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n except_v and_o his_o b._n mother_n 395._o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n 676._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 16._o s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n ibidem_fw-la sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 14._o 16._o 385._o 643._o 676._o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n 36_o m._n see_v god_n how_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 682._o concupiscence_n cause_n of_o sin_n 642_o m._n all_o sin_n procee_v of_o three_o special_a thing_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n 677_o mark_fw-mi the_o la_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n 395._o 398_o m._n mortal_a sin_n exclude_v grace_n and_o justice_n 682._o venial_a sin_n consist_v with_o grace_n and_o true_a justice_n 676._o example_n of_o venial_a sin_n 676._o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o sacrament_n 258._o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n 94._o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 676._o many_o secundarie_n mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remission_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v 676._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_z cover_v and_o not_o impute_v 392._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o sin_n cry_v
to_o heaven_n 651._o no_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v remit_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 686._o see_v penance_n they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o novatians_n 613._o what_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n 687._o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o three_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n 100_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o plague_n 132._o spirit_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 228._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o not_o to_o credit_v every_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o try_v they_o 552._o the_o church_n only_o have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n 684._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 402._o superiority_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n not_o forbid_v 57_o mark_fw-mi 165_o mark_fw-mi superstition_n not_o allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 344._o 539_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n false_o call_v devotion_n superstition_n 344._o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a see_v prince_n t_o tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o priest_n 615._o give_v by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a ibid._n pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n ib._n how_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n church_n 616._o tongue_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v prayer_n the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n explicate_v concern_v tongue_n 460._o the_o protestant_n vain_n boast_v of_o tongue_n 457_o mark_fw-mi the_o three_o principal_a tongue_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 271_o mark_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o convenient_o preserve_v in_o they_o ibid._n tradition_n not_o write_v ☞_o 559._o at_o large_a 413._o 414._o 476._o 612._o 653._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 353._o 451._o 454._o 43._o 106._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 695._o 591_o mark_fw-mi apostolical_a tradition_n 413._o 414._o 451._o 476._o 559._o 560._o 612._o 464_o mark_fw-mi particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lent_n 12._o 145_o mark_fw-mi the_o administration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o 454._o a_o commemoration_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n and_o 560._o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n ibid._n baptise_v of_o infant_n 559._o the_o apostle_n creed_n 560._o see_v other_o particular_a tradition_n pag._n 454._o 559._o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 567._o keep_v of_o sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_a etc._n etc._n 43._o 467_o mar_v how_o to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n 560._o 559._o ignatius_n book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ib._n the_o father_n estimation_n of_o tradition_n 559._o the_o protestant_n hatred_n of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o suppress_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 559._o 560_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v call_v depositum_fw-la 414._o 581_o mar_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n unto_o the_o end_n 584._o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la 584._o heretic_n convict_v by_o tradition_n 5._o 559._o jewish_a and_o heretical_a tradition_n 43._o 106._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a call_v septuaginta_fw-la 633._o cite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n 633._o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o preface_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v exact_v and_o sincere_a 221._o see_v the_o preface_n five_o virginity_n better_a than_o marriage_n more_o meritorious_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n 4._o 55._o 440._o 725_o m._n 356._o the_o contrary_n be_v jovinian_n old_a conden_v heresy_n 582._o virginity_n counsel_v not_o command_v 55._o 440._o 438_o mark_fw-mi see_v marriage_n profess_a virgin_n may_v not_o marry_v see_v vow_n the_o state_n of_o virgin_n pass_v the_o rest_n 725_o m._n vision_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 315._o 318._o 319._o 368._o 492._o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n special_o with_o the_o protestant_n 319_o mark_fw-mi 492._o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n 491_o mark_fw-mi extreme_a unction_n see_v extreme_a vow_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n 169._o never_o true_a religion_n without_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v abandon_v all_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n vow_v of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a life_n 169._o 304._o vow_v of_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a etc._n etc._n 55._o 580._o 581._o 582._o young_a woman_n may_v vow_n religion_n 581._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n 138._o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v vow_v virgin_n 356._o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n and_o profess_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 21._o 27._o breach_n of_o vow_n damnable_a 304._o 439._o 440._o it_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n 580._o it_o be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 581._o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 304._o it_o be_v worse_a than_o advoutrie_n 582._o what_o virgin_n &_o widow_n the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o marry_v 440._o 581._o jovinian_a for_o persuade_v nun_n to_o marry_v be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n a_o monster_n &_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n christian_a epicure_n 582._o the_o protestant_n call_v jovinian_n heresy_n god_n word_n 582._o what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v 361._o usury_n not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 255._o spiritual_a usury_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n 74._o nu_fw-la 27._o w_n widowhod_n 579_o at_o large_a this_o state_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 439_o m._n their_o continual_a prayer_n &_o continency_n 578_o m._n the_o example_n of_o holy_a anne_n 141._o 142._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v whole_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n 579._o the_o church_n widow_n call_v diaconissae_n and_o their_o office_n 579._o they_o must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n ibid._n the_o caluinists_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 580._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n 581._o see_v continency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 548._o see_v gospel_n tradition_n work_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a ☞_o 17._o 177._o 387._o 430._o 593._o 594._o 613._o 703_o mar_v no_o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v meritorious_a 378._o 594._o such_o be_v the_o work_n that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n 378._o 387._o 390._o 411._o 385._o 499_o mark_fw-mi we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o of_o god_n grace_n 516_o mark_fw-mi 594._o the_o protestant_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o christian_a man_n work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n 411._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o make_v vorke_n meritorious_a 594._o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v answer_v 189._o 402._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 16._o 643._o 645_o and_o 646_o at_o large_a 153_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 510_o m._n 538._o m._n see_v faith_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n though_o not_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o first_o justification_n 320._o 389_o m._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 47._o 386_o mark_fw-mi 387._o 430._o 656_o mark_fw-mi 744_o mark_fw-mi not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n 741._o nu_fw-la 12._o all_o good_a work_n reward_v in_o heaven_n 630_o mark_fw-mi 413._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 587._o 524_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi heaven_n be_v due_a for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n justice_n 593._o 594._o 613._o 553_o mar_v they_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 630._o 627_o mark_fw-mi work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 631._o mark_fw-mi pa._n 444._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n 14._o 15._o 16._o work_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 663._o 317._o m._n 341_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n work_n of_o perfection_n or_o supererogation_n 444._o 485._o 168_o m._n see_v c._n euangelical_n counsel_n work_n satisfactory_a 143_o m._n see_v faith_n justification_n merit_n reward_n heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o only_o that_o deserve_v it_o by_o good_a work_n 58._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 73_o mark_fw-mi without_o good_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v demn_v 143_o mark_fw-mi 153_o mark_fw-mi 739_o mark_fw-mi the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 741._o